delight_v in_o we_o it_o be_v his_o image_n make_v we_o amiable_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o may_v be_v 3._o much_o of_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n lie_v in_o it_o ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ._n mat._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o rest_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n here_o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n hereafter_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n 7._o it_o show_v we_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o â—â—erefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v perfect_v but_o by_o degree_n the_o elect_a themselves_o whilst_o they_o be_v unconvert_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o actual_a benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n our_o die_a lord_n have_v a_o actual_a intention_n in_o due_a time_n to_o sanctify_v and_o according_o do_v regenerate_v justify_v sanctify_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n but_o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v positive_o and_o relative_o positive_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v to_o god_n image_n titus_n 3.5_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o those_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v qualify_v and_o incline_v to_o live_v to_o he_o relative_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a relation_n and_o use._n this_o be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n inclination_n dedication_n and_o use._n 1._o inclination_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o grace_n call_v conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o new_a nature_n tend_v and_o bend_v to_o he_o 2._o dedication_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 3._o use_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n call_v live_v to_o god_n or_o performance_n of_o this_o dedication_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o but_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n zech._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o between_o we_o and_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n this_o must_v be_v more_o explicit_a every_o day_n use_v 2._o direction_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o we_o come_v to_o remember_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o remember_v christ_n sacrifice_n as_o the_o element_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o be_v christ_n sanctify_v all_o sacrament_n represent_v christ_n dead_a baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o his_o body_n be_v break_v his_o blood_n shed_v christ_n will_v institute_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o humiliation_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o represent_v his_o love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o honour_n to_o represent_v what_o concern_v we_o 2._o to_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o look_v after_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o bewail_v your_o unholiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o you_o be_v so_o long_o train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o do_v so_o little_a love_n god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v open_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o you_o be_v no_o more_o cleanse_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o have_v get_v so_o little_a of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n as_o if_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o israel_n 2._o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o this_o grace_n his_o renew_n as_o well_o as_o reconcile_a grace_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v desire_v it_o earnest_o 3._o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o confidence_n and_o hope_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o you_o because_o god_n have_v accept_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o it_o isa._n 53.4_o 5._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o cure_n that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o sanctify_v our_o head_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o prevent_v sin_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o anoint_v he_o to_o his_o office_n be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v convert_v sanctify_v we_o also_o 4._o praise_v he_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o he_o have_v incline_v your_o heart_n to_o his_o bless_a self_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o least_o that_o he_o make_v you_o serious_a 5_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o new_a obedience_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n sermon_n xxxiv_o john_n xvii_o 20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n here_o christ_n enlarge_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v propound_v first_o negative_o second_o positive_o first_o negative_o by_o which_o the_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o which_o show_v 1._o christ_n love_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o before_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o able_a to_o apply_v these_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o prayer_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n christ_n as_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o gospel_n will_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o the_o world_n hatred_n
may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o sin-offering_a be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o be_v offer_v leu._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n wherein_o they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n like_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o acceptation_n but_o not_o on_o the_o three_o day_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n teach_v they_o to_o hasten_v and_o not_o delay_n but_o with_o speed_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o grace_n the_o long_a time_n be_v the_o second_o day_n the_o three_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o upon_o a_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v while_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o sweet_a for_o by_o the_o three_o day_n it_o may_v easy_o putrefy_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n but_o upon_o a_o mystical_a reason_n to_o foreshadow_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v luk._n 13.32_o so_o our_o feast_n on_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v his_o death_n rather_o than_o his_o resurrection_n well_o then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v two_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v he_o dead_a but_o none_o that_o represent_v he_o glorify_v for_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n exalt_v therefore_o in_o these_o ordinance_n he_o represent_v himself_o rather_o as_o he_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o than_o as_o possess_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v rather_o his_o death_n past_a than_o his_o present_a glory_n his_o death_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o but_o his_o glory_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o too_o for_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v primary_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v secondary_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humiliation_n exclude_v not_o that_o of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o primary_o and_o proper_o christ_n death_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequential_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n as_o those_o other_o act_n receive_v their_o value_n from_o his_o death_n as_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n as_o his_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o public_a evidence_n of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n therefore_o primary_o and_o direct_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o we_o but_o secondary_o and_o consequential_o we_o remember_v his_o resurrection_n which_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a and_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n can_v require_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n while_o the_o punishment_n remain_v in_o the_o guilty_a person_n or_o his_o surety_n the_o debt_n be_v not_o full_o pay_v but_o the_o take_v our_o surety_n from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n show_v that_o provoke_v justice_n be_v content_v so_o in_o baptism_n the_o immersion_n or_o plunge_v in_o water_n signify_v his_o death_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o annunciate_v his_o death_n but_o because_o we_o keep_v up_o this_o ordinance_n till_o he_o come_v we_o imply_v his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o glory_n therefore_o we_o do_v but_o consequential_o remember_v it_o so_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v its_o value_n from_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o our_o high_a priest_n now_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o represent_v the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o penitent_a believer_n the_o foundation_n be_v in_o his_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o that_o cause_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n namely_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v and_o seal_v they_o but_o consequential_o its_o primary_n use_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n and_o abolition_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o and_o act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o benefit_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n more_o remote_o and_o consequential_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o purchase_v for_o we_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o they_o be_v first_o represent_v direct_o and_o primary_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v these_o especial_o so_o now_o you_o see_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 2._o by_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o both_o these_o ordinance_n baptism_n signify_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n for_o immersion_n under_o the_o water_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o our_o apostle_n explain_v it_o v_o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o the_o trine_n immersion_n the_o threefold_a dip_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v expound_v by_o they_o not_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o but_o the_o three_o several_a day_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o athanasius_n expound_v it_o and_o many_o other_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o three_o day_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22.19_o 20._o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o his_o body_n be_v represent_v as_o dead_a and_o break_a and_o so_o proper_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n his_o blood_n as_o pour_v out_o and_o shed_v for_o we_o well_o then_o here_o we_o remember_v christ_n as_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v with_o man_n fall_v and_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n imply_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o nothing_o can_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n therefore_o these_o ordinance_n imply_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n so_o here_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o expiate_v
we_o as_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o recover_v holiness_n unless_o a_o price_n and_o no_o less_o a_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o we_o he_o must_v sanctify_v himself_o give_v himself_o before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o aright_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v comfort_n by_o it_o and_o not_o holiness_n he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o either_o he_o be_v a_o forget_a christ_n or_o a_o mistake_a christ_n a_o forget_a christ_n man_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o come_v 1_o john_n 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o vers._n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sinful_a miserable_a man._n now_o thing_n that_o we_o mind_v not_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v perform_v without_o our_o mind_v or_o ask_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n satisfy_v the_o lawgiver_n merit_a grace_n without_o our_o ask_n or_o think_v but_o in_o apply_v this_o grace_n he_o require_v our_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n our_o faith_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o thou_o our_o acceptance_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o mistake_a christ_n when_o we_o use_v he_o to_o increase_v our_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ill_a thought_n that_o god_n be_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n come_n there_o be_v less_o evil_a and_o malignity_n in_o sin_n for_o than_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n and_o encourager_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.17_o for_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v you_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n yea_o rather_o you_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o varnish_v his_o cause_n with_o christ_n name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol-christ_n you_o dote_v upon_o the_o true_a christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o will_v you_o set_v his_o death_n against_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o run_v from_o and_o rebel_n against_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v and_o recover_v you_o to_o god_n certain_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n to_o seek_v comfort_n seek_v he_o out_o of_o self-love_n but_o those_o that_o seek_v holiness_n from_o the_o redeemer_n have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o our_o interest_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n glory_n he_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holiness_n not_o only_o to_o free_v our_o conscience_n from_o bondage_n but_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o his_o death_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n thus_o do_v christ_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 4._o with_o what_o confidence_n we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n such_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o can_v be_v waste_v and_o this_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v bare_o he_o die_v to_o cleanse_v we_o but_o to_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o merit_n but_o the_o actual_a influence_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n dispense_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n name_n ordinary_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n we_o need_v his_o grant_n rev._n 19.8_o and_o to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n all_o come_v original_o from_o his_o merciful_a grant_n but_o god_n will_v not_o look_v towards_o we_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o father_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o son_n who_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o son_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v efficacy_n he_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o encouragement_n pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v that_o all_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 5._o if_o holiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o make_v his_o love_n to_o be_v more_o gratuitous_a and_o free_a for_o all_o the_o worth_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n be_v in_o our_o holiness_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n till_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o holiness_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o father_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v not_o lessen_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 6._o we_o learn_v hence_o the_o preciousness_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dear_o buy_v and_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o christ_n intend_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v christ_n be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o way_n he_o take_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v chief_o in_o his_o immaculate_a holiness_n and_o purity_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o we_o as_o justify_v so_o much_o as_o sanctify_v psal._n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n than_o he_o
with_o his_o death_n ii_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o solemn_a mean_n of_o this_o communion_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n do_v chief_o refer_v to_o christ_n death_n 1._o that_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a every_o where_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n we_o be_v first_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o then_o partake_v of_o his_o influence_n and_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o final_a deliverance_n so_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o gift_n first_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o save_v gift_n and_o therefore_o before_o we_o can_v have_v spiritual_a life_n we_o must_v have_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o and_o with_o he_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v sense_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o branch_n sap_n from_o the_o root_n we_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v unless_o we_o have_v he_o first_o as_o we_o be_v not_o possessor_n of_o adam_n guilt_n till_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o person_n by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o not_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n till_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o effectual_a call_n in_o short_a christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o christ_n own_o hand_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o entrust_v with_o ourselves_o but_o he_o we_o have_v so_o foul_o miscarry_v already_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o trust_v his_o honour_n in_o our_o hand_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v in_o and_o from_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o radication_n in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n and_o operation_n we_o have_v many_o dispute_v about_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o believer_n immediate_o but_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o derivative_o from_o christ._n therefore_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o from_o this_o great_a cistern_n the_o water_n of_o life_n come_v to_o we_o and_o not_o immediate_o from_o the_o godhead_n and_o it_o be_v our_o head_n which_o do_v communicate_v and_o send_v to_o all_o his_o member_n from_o himself_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v operate_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_n this_o grace_n our_o mediator_n distribute_v to_o all_o his_o member_n 2._o that_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o they_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o baptism_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n nnd_a be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v a_o put_n on_o christ_n and_o here_o v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o union_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o seal_v in_o baptism_n then_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o further_o seal_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o first_o implantation_n be_v represent_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o the_o party_n be_v solemn_o enter_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o historical_a representation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o body_n now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o holy_a rite_n institute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o also_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n well_o then_o you_o see_v this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n be_v our_o first_o implantation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n concern_v our_o growth_n and_o nourishment_n the_o external_a and_o visible_a incorporation_n be_v by_o baptism_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o all_o visible_a christian_n have_v joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n the_o real_a and_o save_a union_n belong_v to_o the_o regenerate_v who_o real_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n christ_n dwell_v eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v requisite_a 1_o joh._n 4.16_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o new_a obedience_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n then_o christ_n make_v his_o first_o entrance_n into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o regenerate_v we_o this_o be_v figure_v in_o baptism_n continue_v his_o presence_n by_o faith_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v exercise_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o both_o in_o scripture_n baptism_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o text_n the_o chief_a thing_n represent_v be_v his_o death_n and_o by_o what_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.13_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o for_o any_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o will_v draw_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o that_o one_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o have_v be_v so_o crucify_v for_o we_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v explain_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n and_o annunciation_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n we_o annunciate_v and_o show_v it_o forth_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v anew_o believe_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o that_o we_o may_v solemn_o profess_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n with_o affiance_n expect_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o be_v pardon_n and_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v christ_n have_v institute_v two_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v he_o dead_a not_o one_o to_o represent_v he_o glorify_v this_o signification_n
strengthen_v your_o resolution_n and_o increase_v your_o dependence_n that_o in_o these_o mean_v you_o may_v meet_v with_o more_o encouragement_n then_o come_v and_o see_v what_o christ_n will_v do_v for_o you_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n your_o great_a business_n here_o be_v to_o commemorate_v christ_n death_n who_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n now_o you_v you_o do_v not_o commemorate_v his_o death_n as_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v what_o man_n need_v this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n offer_v 1._o this_o be_v need_v by_o man_n we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o destroy_v we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o church_n word_n lament_v 5.11_o the_o crown_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n we_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v if_o we_o have_v a_o break_a heart_a sense_n of_o what_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o sin_n we_o will_v more_o prize_v our_o remedy_n we_o come_v to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n from_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v cold_a in_o such_o address_n to_o god_n while_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n in_o we_o 2._o this_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n his_o great_a intention_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3.24_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n how_o be_v it_o offer_v 1._o it_o be_v dear_o purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o price_n pay_v for_o our_o ransom_n which_o both_o commend_v his_o love_n rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o assure_v ouâ—_n confidence_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v free_o offer_v isa._n 55.1_o hâ—_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o these_o blessing_n come_v free_o to_o you_o though_o they_o cost_v christ_n dear_a 3._o it_o be_v sure_o seal_v and_o convey_v to_o every_o penitent_a believer_n for_o god_n by_o deed_n and_o instrument_n reach_v out_o to_o every_o believer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o crucify_a saviour_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n the_o whole_a duty_n be_v lose_v to_o they_o who_o regard_n iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o resolve_v without_o any_o reservation_n to_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o god_n always_o to_o watch_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n sermon_n iii_o rome_n vi_o 4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o by_o explain_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o dip_v the_o party_n baptize_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bury_v they_o under_o water_n for_o a_o while_n and_o if_o baptism_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o burial_n but_o with_o a_o hope_n to_o rise_v again_o than_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o one_o direct_o and_o formal_o the_o other_o by_o consequence_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o both_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o of_o something_o direct_o and_o primary_o signify_v in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o something_o by_o just_a consequence_n and_o inference_n thence_o that_o like_o as_o etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o signify_v in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n the_o like_a expression_n you_o have_v col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o the_o put_v the_o baptize_v person_n into_o the_o water_n denote_v and_o proclaim_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v baptize_v with_o he_o or_o profess_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n for_o none_o but_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v so_o that_o it_o signify_v christ_n death_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o rite_n have_v this_o signification_n and_o use_n why_o be_v it_o not_o retain_v i_o answer_v christianity_n lie_v not_o in_o ceremony_n the_o principal_a thing_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o dip_v other_o thing_n be_v use_v about_o baptism_n then_o as_o the_o strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o clothes_n even_o to_o stark_a nakedness_n whence_o come_v the_o notion_n of_o put_v off_o and_o put_v on_o so_o frequent_o use_v eph._n 4.22_o 24._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n and_o col._n 3.9_o 10._o see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n now_o none_o rigorous_o urge_v the_o continuance_n of_o these_o ceremony_n as_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v retain_v we_o may_v not_o quarrel_v about_o the_o manner_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v signify_v with_o just_a consequence_n and_o inference_n be_v our_o conform_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n baptism_n refer_v to_o this_o also_o as_o a_o significant_a emblem_n for_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n so_o it_o signify_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o we_o now_o our_o resurrection_n be_v double_a to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n baptism_n relate_v to_o that_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a baptism_n be_v a_o put_n in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o a_o be_v bury_v with_o a_o hope_n to_o rise_v the_o former_a be_v intend_v here_o our_o rise_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n all_o this_o abundant_o prove_v that_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n can_v live_v any_o long_a therein_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v first_o propound_v then_o apply_v the_o protasis_n the_o apodosis_n 1._o the_o protasis_n or_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o pattern_n like_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o conformity_n or_o similitude_n on_o our_o part_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1._o in_o the_o pattern_n propound_v you_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n state_n after_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v 2_o cor._n 13.4_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n but_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v his_o power_n so_o joh._n 11.40_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n to_o life_n the_o agreement_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v observable_a of_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v
renew_a one_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v urge_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n purchase_v and_o buy_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o then_o proclaim_v and_o we_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a slight_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ._n 5._o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n who_o profess_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n be_v more_o criminal_a and_o scandalous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n they_o never_o be_v call_v solemn_o to_o vow_v integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o a_o service_n due_a to_o that_o redeemer_n as_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n in_o baptism_n all_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o this_o some_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o disobey_v our_o master_n will_n heathen_n have_v no_o expectation_n of_o any_o gracious_a immortal_a reward_n fear_v no_o dreadful_a doom_n nor_o sentence_n after_o death_n we_o be_v hedge_v in_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o duty_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o left_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o most_o bless_a everlasting_a estate_n on_o the_o left_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o endless_a and_o never_o die_a death_n all_o which_o be_v include_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o so_o if_o all_o be_v not_o mockery_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n 6._o a_o christian_n live_v in_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o because_o we_o daily_a and_o hourly_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o against_o his_o holy_a will._n the_o rule_n for_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o personal_a injury_n and_o wrong_n be_v the_o opposition_n which_o the_o act_n include_v to_o the_o will_n and_o like_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v displease_v and_o wrong_v well_o then_o which_o be_v most_o displease_v to_o christ_n his_o die_a for_o sin_n or_o our_o live_n in_o sin_n sure_o his_o die_v for_o sin_n as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n or_o love_n to_o we_o be_v very_o please_v to_o christ_n psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n he_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o than_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o not_o the_o submission_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o jew_n act_n but_o this_o will_v not_o lessen_v the_o argument_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o jew_n act_n with_o our_o disobedience_n that_o be_v against_o his_o humane_a life_n this_o be_v against_o his_o office_n now_o as_o christ_n prefer_v his_o office_n above_o his_o humane_a and_o natural_a life_n so_o those_o that_o neglect_v his_o office_n or_o contradict_v his_o office_n be_v more_o offensive_a to_o he_o than_o those_o who_o do_v wrong_v to_o his_o natural_a life_n therefore_o those_o that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n do_v more_o wrong_a to_o he_o than_o judas_n or_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n or_o any_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n mere_o as_o such_o they_o do_v wrong_v to_o christ_n indeed_o as_o cain_n do_v to_o abel_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o his_o innocent_a brother_n and_o these_o personal_a wrong_n be_v more_o unpleasing_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o unto_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n more_o than_o as_o injury_n against_o a_o man_n but_o for_o we_o who_o pretend_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o our_o crime_n be_v the_o more_o horrid_a because_o we_o build_v those_o thing_n again_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v and_o so_o evacuate_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o make_v his_o office_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o thereby_o take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n as_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o merit_n and_o price_n by_o which_o grace_n sufficient_a be_v purchase_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v our_o old_a man_n the_o work_n of_o mortification_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_a 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n gal._n 3.14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n the_o spirit_n work_v as_o christ_n spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o may_v comfortable_o expect_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n crucify_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v only_o but_o enable_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o faulty_a laziness_n and_o despondency_n if_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o affect_v our_o slavery_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o power_n but_o of_o will_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o mortify_a sin_n haman_n refeain_v himself_o hest._n 5.10_o moral_a instruction_n can_v reach_v the_o root_n of_o this_o woeful_a disease_n so_o dark_a be_v our_o mind_n so_o bad_a our_o heart_n so_o strong_a our_o lust_n so_o many_o be_v our_o temptation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n example_n merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v do_v the_o work_n use_v 2._o direction_n let_v we_o often_o and_o serious_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o accurse_a death_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a sparrow_n drop_v into_o run_a water_n leu._n 14.5_o 6._o this_o signify_v the_o cleanse_n of_o we_o sinner_n by_o christ_n who_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v kill_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o the_o live_a bird_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o drop_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a sparrow_n into_o run_a water_n represent_v christ_n who_o come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o blood_n note_v christ_n satisfaction_n run_v water_n the_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o live_a bird_n be_v to_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o then_o to_o be_v let_v go_v in_o the_o open_a field_n up_o to_o heaven_n levit._n 14.8_o the_o escape_v of_o the_o bird_n note_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n his_o fly_v in_o the_o open_a field_n with_o bloody_a wing_n in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n his_o intercession_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v all_o our_o confidence_n use_v 3_o caution_n let_v we_o not_o serve_v sin_n 1._o see_v you_o be_v dispossess_v of_o every_o evil_a habit_n and_o frame_n many_o profess_v obedience_n to_o god_n but_o still_o retain_v the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n as_o israel_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n return_v in_o their_o heart_n wish_v themselves_o there_o again_o act_v 7.39_o the_o league_n between_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n be_v not_o full_o dissolve_v so_o that_o though_o they_o forsake_v many_o sin_n yet_o not_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o keep_v some_o belove_a sin_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n herod_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o herodias_n so_o they_o return_v like_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n 2._o see_v you_o resist_v actual_a temptation_n god_n call_v to_o
fade_v for_o they_o decay_v in_o our_o hand_n like_o flower_n they_o wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o but_o this_o endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o everliving_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a inheritance_n the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n first_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o bless_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n now_o psal._n 16.5_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o porition_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n psal._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n and_o lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o see_v what_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v thence_o duty_n and_o hope_v much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n be_v our_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n all_o thing_n equivalent_o all_o thing_n immediate_o in_o god_n god_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o infinite_o supply_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o all_o riches_n honour_n contentment_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o have_v god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v miss_v nothing_o want_v to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o complete_o happy_a god_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o who_o fill_v all_o the_o desire_n and_o perfect_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o mean_n second_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n we_o enjoy_v it_o by_o he_o and_o we_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o 1._o by_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o title_n but_o by_o and_o through_o he_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n in_o his_o power_n and_o the_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o john_n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v power_n of_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v unless_o we_o sincere_o and_o cordial_o come_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v he_o upon_o god_n offer_n and_o obey_v he_o we_o have_v no_o right_n 2._o we_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o double_a inheritance_n 1._o of_o life_n and_o glory_n 2._o of_o dominion_n and_o power_n 1._o of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o there_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v there_o alone_o he_o can_v satisfy_v 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o have_v his_o people_n with_o he_o for_o we_o do_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o people_n sharer_n in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o glory_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n will_v serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n his_o peâ—ple_n shall_v fare_v as_o he_o do_v if_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v no_o better_o use_v than_o he_o be_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o their_o eternal_a estate_n they_o shall_v have_v constant_a intimate_a and_o near_a fellowship_n with_o he_o 2._o a_o inheritance_n of_o dominion_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.21_o god_n raise_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o that_o fade_a power_n of_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n by_o who_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o angelical_a power_n but_o do_v any_o of_o this_o fall_n to_o our_o share_n see_v what_o christ_n say_v revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n he_o that_o persever_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o temptation_n shall_v partake_v of_o that_o honour_n to_o which_o my_o father_n have_v exalt_v i_o unto_o after_o my_o suffering_n he_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o the_o same_o method_n use_v towards_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n but_o invest_v in_o the_o same_o power_n as_o christ_n the_o head_n psal._n 49.14_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n use_n be_v information_n of_o several_a truth_n 1._o that_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n come_v to_o we_o not_o by_o our_o own_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n or_o merit_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o sonship_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o bounty_n of_o our_o father_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o say_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n reach_v that_o effect_n the_o immediate_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o expiate_v our_o transgression_n but_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a be_v our_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a cvenant_n that_o bymean_v of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n his_o death_n remove_v sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n due_a to_o it_o and_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heavenly_a promise_n be_v thereby_o introduce_v none_o but_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v can_v be_v heir_n and_o you_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o take_v away_o this_o death_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a covenant_n no_o inheritance_n this_o death_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n again_o we_o be_v purchase_v though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v heaven_n be_v purchase_v eph._n 2.14_o once_o more_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o all_o the_o benefit_n depend_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.9.10_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o the_o price_n of_o this_o purchase_n than_o be_v christ_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o blood_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o legacy_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o luke_n 22.22_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o what_o be_v the_o lagacy_n pardon_v and_o life_n matt._n 26.28_o 29._o and_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v executor_n of_o his_o own_o testament_n heb._n 7.25_o we_o than_o adopt_a believer_n be_v design_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a glory_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n not_o out_o of_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o know_v by_o the_o work_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o thence_o we_o conclude_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n the_o like_a gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v
be_v carry_v on_o by_o love_n but_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o he_o who_o seem_v so_o unlovely_a to_o i_o therefore_o god_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o this_o amity_n and_o holy_a friendship_n will_v be_v represent_v as_o willing_a to_o pardon_v and_o save_v we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o astonish_a way_n that_o more_o can_v be_v do_v to_o express_v his_o love_n rom._n 5.8_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a see_v at_o what_o a_o high_a rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o pardon_v and_o save_v we_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v our_o love_n and_o attract_v our_o heart_n which_o under_o the_o terror_n of_o guilt_n and_o condemn_a justice_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o love_v he_o 4._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o express_o direct_o and_o formal_o eye_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o heb._n 9.22_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n why_o be_v not_o sanctification_n mention_v it_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n it_o be_v guilt_n make_v his_o blood_n necessary_a for_o our_o recovery_n and_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n spiritual_a death_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o be_v pollute_v be_v our_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n stop_v our_o mercy_n cut_v off_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o offence_n give_v by_o our_o sin_n pardon_v the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o nature_n follow_v if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o renew_v we_o by_o repentance_n and_o sanctification_n that_o may_v have_v be_v do_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n at_o first_o give_v his_o image_n free_o but_o his_o govern_n justice_n require_v that_o before_o man_n be_v set_v up_o with_o a_o new_a stock_n of_o grace_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n pay_v well_o then_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o great_a way_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n how_o when_o sin_n be_v once_o enter_v it_o may_v be_v remit_v sin_n be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_o do_v away_o as_o most_o do_v imagine_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o design_n of_o grace_n be_v how_o lapse_v man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o favour_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v safe_a and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n secure_v or_o to_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o man_n sin_n a_o thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o bestow_v without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o justice_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v john_n 3.18_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v whole_o quit_v his_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a his_o servant_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o double_a mind_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o 2_o cor._n 1.18_o levity_n be_v a_o imputation_n which_o he_o seek_v earnest_o to_o avoid_v there_o nor_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v too_o favourable_a to_o sinner_n hab._n 1.13_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n nor_o his_o justice_n law_n must_v not_o seem_v a_o vain_a scarecrow_n in_o short_a there_o must_v not_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o with_o god_n he_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o divine_a perfection_n and_o must_v not_o permit_v his_o law_n and_o government_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o break_v by_o a_o rebel_n world_n without_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n or_o some_o equivalent_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n such_o as_o may_v vindicate_v both_o law_n and_o law_n giver_n from_o contempt_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o wonder_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o that_o his_o wisdom_n find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o exercise_v pardon_v save_v mercy_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o govern_n justice_n and_o truth_n or_o give_v any_o leave_n to_o sinner_n to_o flatter_v and_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o impunity_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n mention_v this_o privilege_n as_o a_o special_a branch_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o law_n the_o law_n know_v no_o way_n but_o save_v the_o innocent_a but_o the_o gospel_n discover_v a_o way_n of_o save_v the_o penitent_a the_o law_n be_v fit_v only_o to_o our_o innocency_n and_o require_v we_o to_o continue_v as_o god_n leave_v we_o but_o the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n fuit_v with_o our_o lapse_v guilty_a estate_n there_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o apostate_n world_n in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o recovery_n the_o law_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o fall_a creature_n have_v there_o by_o no_o hope_n for_o the_o tenor_n there_o be_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v here_o a_o way_n be_v find_v out_o how_o our_o trespass_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o curse_n abate_v and_o god_n represent_v as_o pacify_v and_o so_o this_o privilege_n be_v fit_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n peace_n by_o look_v after_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o urge_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o necessity_n and_o 2._o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o privilege_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n there_o be_v three_o notion_n which_o press_v it_o upon_o sleepy_a sinner_n law_n judge_n conscience_n there_o be_v the_o law_n break_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o we_o be_v responsible_a conscience_n which_o raise_v fear_n in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o breach_n remember_v there_o be_v a_o righteous_a law_n break_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o stand_v unrepealed_a against_o you_o till_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n you_o sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o mediator_n condemn_v though_o not_o execute_v john_n 3.18_o and_o condemn_v to_o what_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o wrath_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o this_o will_v be_v execute_v jam._n 2.13_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o must_v change_v copy_n get_v this_o sentence_n reverse_v or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n wherein_o to_o make_v your_o peace_n there_o be_v but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o you_o and_o execution_n it_o be_v peace_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o you_o be_v but_o reprieve_v during_o pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o present_a life_n better_a never_o bear_v if_o you_o do_v not_o get_v off_o this_o curse_n oh_o christian_n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n a_o enemy_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o righteous_a wrath_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v answerable_a for_o his_o violate_a law_n the_o second_o awaken_n notion_n be_v that_o of_o a_o judge_n i_o observe_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v usual_o mention_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o repentance_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.42_o 43._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o testify_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o
say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n some_o person_n be_v especial_o depute_v to_o watch_v over_o other_o as_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.6_o minister_n heb._n 13.12_o but_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o guardian_n over_o his_o own_o soul_n rich_a and_o poor_a they_o be_v both_o to_o watch_v the_o mean_a people_n be_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o exact_o mat._n 24.40_o 41._o two_o woman_n grind_v at_o the_o mill_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o in_o the_o field_n one_o take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v those_o of_o the_o mean_a degree_n all_o that_o live_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n to_o they_o he_o say_v watch_n do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o age_n on_o which_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v you_o will_v be_v find_v at_o that_o day_n as_o death_n leave_v you_o none_o of_o all_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v past_o this_o care_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n one_o be_v more_o watchful_a than_o another_o if_o of_o never_o so_o long_o stand_v and_o experience_n yet_o if_o not_o watchful_a soon_o surprise_v god_n best_a servant_n have_v be_v surprise_v for_o want_n of_o watch_v noah_n be_v overtake_v in_o drunkenness_n let_v that_o be_v chaste_a in_o sodom_n commit_v incest_n in_o the_o mountain_n where_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o family_n and_o do_v but_o compare_v david_n and_o joseph_n you_o find_v david_n tempt_v joseph_n tempt_v david_n be_v a_o king_n joseph_n a_o slave_n david_n a_o old_a man_n of_o much_o experience_n joseph_n a_o young_a man_n david_n a_o marry_a man_n and_o joseph_n a_o single_a man_n david_n be_v fain_o to_o plot_n and_o contrive_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o joseph_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o secrecy_n but_o the_o one_o stand_v and_o the_o other_o fall_v david_n leave_v his_o sense_n at_o random_n but_o joseph_n keep_v himself_o in_o a_o awful_a watchful_a posture_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n three_o consider_v when_o and_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v the_o time_n be_v keep_v from_o our_o knowledge_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v always_o be_v watch_v mat._n 21.36_o watch_z and_o pray_v always_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a watch_n when_o we_o be_v secure_a we_o lose_v our_o actual_a fitness_n and_o our_o common_a enemy_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o work_n war_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n four_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o watch_n rev._n 16.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o luk._n 12.37_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v what_o do_v we_o lose_v by_o watch_v but_o a_o few_o trifle_a pleasure_n which_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v here_o and_o hereafter_o by_o solid_a rejoice_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o reward_n sweeten_v it_o five_o the_o hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o not_o watch_v it_o be_v notable_o represent_v in_o this_o parable_n only_o the_o ready_a enter_v take_v heed_n therefore_o the_o like_a do_v not_o happen_v to_o you_o as_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n they_o be_v exclude_v and_o that_o irrevocable_o if_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o enter_v christ_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o rev._n 3.3_o if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.3_o woeful_a be_v their_o condition_n that_o be_v secure_a and_o unprovided_a six_o consider_v what_o man_n will_v do_v to_o avoid_v temporal_a inconveniency_n mat._n 24.43_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v when_o the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v much_o more_o shall_v christ_n disciple_n to_o avoid_v eternal_a destruction_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o put_v the_o case_n in_o outward_a thing_n mal._n 1.8_o it_o show_v the_o disproportion_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n if_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o look_v to_o our_o body_n and_o good_n we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o watch_v over_o our_o soul_n where_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a the_o world_n diligence_n and_o double-diligence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n will_v condemn_v our_o neglect_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o use_v i_o may_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o bewail_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n oh_o how_o much_o be_v watch_v lay_v aside_o thence_o come_v our_o decay_n of_o grace_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v even_o dead_a for_o want_v of_o it_o rev._n 3.2_o thence_o come_v our_o want_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v get_v by_o diligence_n and_o keep_v with_o watchfulness_n thence_o come_v our_o loathness_n to_o die_v and_o our_o coldness_n to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o do_v not_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o watch_v thence_o come_v all_o our_o affliction_n god_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v dreadful_a mean_n to_o awaken_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o their_o drowsiness_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a god_n use_v sharp_a discipline_n to_o awaken_v we_o some_o smart_a cross_n or_o sickness_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o ourselves_o again_o we_o shall_v bewail_v the_o neglect_n of_o watch_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o our_o not_o watch_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n some_o can_v live_v merry_o and_o quiet_o in_o a_o careless_a unprepared_a estate_n but_o do_v these_o man_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o their_o redeemer_n before_o they_o have_v get_v any_o benefit_n by_o his_o blood_n we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o any_o comfort_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n 10.22_o his_o business_n be_v to_o present_v his_o people_n faultless_a to_o god_n judas_n 24._o these_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o judge_n 1_o pet._n 4.5_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n but_o innocency_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o these_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n when_o so_o unlike_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o these_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n when_o their_o filthy_a garment_n be_v yet_o on_o 2._o bewail_v the_o neglect_n of_o watch_v against_o present_a evil_n with_o care_n and_o circumspection_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v satan_n less_o busy_a to_o tempt_v or_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a nature_n grow_v better_o and_o sin_n less_o dangerous_a be_v our_o weakness_n and_o inability_n so_o far_o strengthen_v and_o cure_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o weakling_n that_o pray_v as_o david_n psal._n 39.1_o put_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n and_o job_n that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o but_o rather_o be_v not_o we_o more_o fool_n hardy_a and_o negligent_a do_v not_o mind_v our_o business_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o not_o watch_v 2_o use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o watch_v and_o enemy_n that_o watch_v and_o conscience_n watch_v and_o will_v do_v its_o office_n first_o or_o last_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o you_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o all_o that_o you_o have_v do_v and_o will_v not_o you_o watch_v when_o you_o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o danger_n by_o sin_n can_v you_o be_v negligent_a and_o secure_a oh_o watch_v your_o heart_n prov._n 4.23_o watch_v your_o tongue_n psal._n 39.1_o watch_v your_o sense_n job_n 31.1_o gratify_v they_o and_o you_o wound_v your_o heart_n watch_v your_o way_n prov._n 4.24_o but_o above_o all_o watch_n your_o state_n let_v we_o examine_v well_o our_o case_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o that_o be_v your_o warrant_n for_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n 1._o sobriety_n or_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n 1_o thess._n 5.6_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a 1_o pet._n 1.13_o chap._n 4.7_o 2._o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n watch_v and_o prayer_n be_v often_o join_v together_o we_o be_v best_a keep_v when_o recommend_v into_o god_n hand_n psal._n 141.3_o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o
a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v of_o which_o none_o can_v dispossess_v we_o our_o suffering_n may_v be_v many_o long_a and_o grievous_a but_o then_o all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v place_v we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n have_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o eph._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n hope_n be_v our_o helmet_n in_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o battle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v all_o calamity_n we_o shall_v at_o last_o hear_v this_o bless_a voice_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n xxii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 35_o 36._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o we_o have_v see_v the_o sentence_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o illative_a particle_n show_v that_o many_o like_o the_o sentence_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n but_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o reason_n to_o visit_v feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o to_o any_o other_o serious_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o self-denial_n but_o we_o must_v regard_v both_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o moment_n you_o will_v not_o be_v skittish_a and_o impatient_a of_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v first_o vindicate_v the_o word_n and_o then_o give_v you_o some_o observation_n from_o they_o first_o vindicate_v they_o and_o assert_v their_o proper_a sense_n and_o intendment_n for_o upon_o the_o read_n four_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o your_o mind_n 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n 2._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v 3._o that_o only_o work_v of_o mercy_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v specify_v 4._o all_o can_v express_v their_o love_n and_o self-denial_n this_o way_n let_v i_o clear_v these_o thing_n and_o our_o way_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o smooth_a afterward_o i._o for_o the_o first_o doubt_n that_o work_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o the_o papist_n thence_o infer_v their_o merit_n and_o causal_n influence_n upon_o eternal_a life_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n another_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o by_o that_o sentence_n a_o charter_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o privilege_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o such_o a_o qualification_n though_o that_o qualification_n no_o way_n mâ—riteth_v those_o privilege_n and_o that_o grace_n promise_v as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v offer_v pardon_n and_o preferment_n to_o rebel_n that_o lie_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o live_v in_o such_o bound_n their_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o merit_v this_o pardon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o do_v their_o return_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o live_v peaceable_o within_o their_o ancient_a bound_n merit_v the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n promise_v yet_o this_o be_v pleadable_a in_o court_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n take_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n from_o their_o peaceable_a live_n within_o their_o bound_n whereby_o he_o judge_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o honour_n promise_v and_o expect_v so_o here_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v he_o by_o our_o creation_n our_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n or_o of_o our_o right_n to_o glory_n but_o his_o free_a promise_n but_o yet_o this_o qualification_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door-post_n with_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a cause_n to_o move_v the_o destroy_a angel_n to_o pass_v over_o but_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n he_o must_v proceed_v the_o admit_v all_o that_o have_v a_o ticket_n to_o any_o solemnity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o a_o sentence_n be_v justify_v these_o work_n be_v produce_v to_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o sentence_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n christ_n sentence_n by_o the_o believer_n obedience_n 2._o that_o work_n merit_v not_o the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v due_a luke_n 17.10_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n ne_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v imperfect_a phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o gift_n have_v no_o equality_n with_o the_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o they_o be_v do_v by_o servant_n redeem_v by_o a_o infinite_a price_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n be_v already_o appoint_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o that_o need_v continual_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o you_o ascribe_v to_o man_n merit_n so_o much_o you_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v grace_n rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v you_o cross_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n all_o glory_v in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o deut._n 9.4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o not_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n or_o for_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o go_v to_o possess_v their_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o good_a land_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n 3._o that_o work_n be_v produce_v as_o the_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o accusation_n before_o god_n tribunal_n a_o double_a accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o sound_a believer_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o from_o the_o first_o accusation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n commission_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a
of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o creature_n glorify_v god_n objective_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o man_n much_o more_o there_o be_v vestigia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o footstep_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o similitudo_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a excellency_n much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n ephes._n 1.12_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n engrave_v on_o we_o when_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n truth_n love_n prevail_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o run_v through_o all_o our_o operation_n when_o we_o live_v as_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o the_o great_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n his_o circumspect_a walk_n proclaim_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o awfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n proclaim_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a obedience_n under_o the_o hard_a suffering_n proclaim_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o purity_n and_o strictness_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n be_v imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o carnal_a christian_a pollute_v his_o honour_n and_o prophane_v his_o name_n ezek._n 36.20_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o how_o can_v god_n be_v pollute_v by_o we_o as_o a_o man_n that_o lust_v after_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n while_o she_o be_v spotless_a and_o undefiled_a mat._n 5.28_o carnal_a christian_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la man_n judge_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o think_v of_o god_n by_o his_o worshipper_n by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o 4._o by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a by_o a_o exemplary_a conversation_n when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o holiness_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o ostentation_n not_o for_o our_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a christian_a bring_v most_o honour_n to_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit._n glorify_v god_n be_v not_o a_o few_o transient_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n or_o a_o few_o cold_a speech_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o new_o make_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o holiness_n and_o show_v forth_o those_o impression_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o impression_n we_o be_v passive_a in_o show_v it_o forth_o active_a 5._o when_o we_o be_v active_a for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o disciple_n john_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o if_o we_o be_v agent_n for_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o then_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o promote_a the_o great_a end_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a way_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o he_o a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v little_o value_v we_o be_v all_o to_o witness_v to_o god_n by_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n this_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o careless_a world_n john_n 3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v diligent_a in_o holiness_n patient_a and_o joyful_a under_o the_o cross_n full_a of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o great_a strait_o meek_a self-denying_a mortify_v you_o sanctify_v god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o you_o propagate_v the_o faith_n by_o a_o open_a profession_n mat._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n john_n 21.19_o this_o say_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n 6._o by_o do_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o be_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a relation_n they_o that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o relation_n be_v no_o where_o good_a this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v be_v that_o to_o god_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v si_fw-mi essem_fw-la luscinia_fw-la canerent_fw-la ut_fw-la luscinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v a_o lark_n i_o will_v soar_v as_o a_o lark_n if_o a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n as_o a_o man_n i_o shall_v praise_v god_n as_o such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o relation_n still_o i_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v set_v i_o if_o poor_a i_o glorify_v god_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n by_o my_o diligence_n patience_n innocence_n contentedness_n if_o rich_a i_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o humble_a mind_n if_o well_o i_o glorify_v god_n by_o my_o health_n if_o sick_a by_o meekness_n under_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o magistrate_n by_o my_o zeal_n improve_n all_o advantage_n of_o service_n nehem._n 1.11_o if_o a_o minister_n by_o my_o watchfulness_n if_o a_o tradesman_n by_o my_o righteousness_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o scullion_n all_o be_v to_o work_v for_o god_n every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o tit._n 2._o 10._o that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n prov._n 18.22_o he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n expect_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n
the_o strength_n of_o desire_n many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v tempt_v to_o make_v away_o themselves_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v away_o themselves_o in_o the_o height_n of_o assurance_n or_o out_o of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o spiritual_a desire_n though_o the_o present_a life_n be_v accompany_v with_o many_o vexation_n and_o affliction_n despair_n make_v man_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o but_o not_o assurance_n as_o saul_n fall_v upon_o his_o sword_n and_o achitophel_n go_v home_o and_o hang_v himself_o and_o judas_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n but_o assurance_n though_o it_o desire_v god_n presence_n yet_o it_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n wait_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o confidence_n spiritual_a desire_n be_v always_o conceive_v with_o submission_n and_o obedience_n if_o god_n have_v more_o work_n they_o can_v brook_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o tarry_v for_o their_o wage_n i_o remember_v a_o passage_n of_o a_o heathen_a of_o tully_n in_o his_o somnium_fw-la scipionis_fw-la when_o scipio_n have_v say_v if_o true_a life_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n why_o stay_v i_o then_o upon_o earth_n why_o haste_v i_o not_o to_o come_v to_o you_o no_o say_v his_o father_n unless_o god_n free_v thou_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o thy_o body_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v hither_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n you_o must_v not_o fly_v from_o the_o duty_n assign_v by_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o body_n till_o it_o be_v command_v thence_o by_o god_n that_o give_v it_o at_o first_o this_o be_v his_o say_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v wonderful_a christian_n learn_v to_o wait_v gâ—d's_n leisure_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v not_o look_v for_o your_o wage_n till_o you_o have_v do_v your_o work_n when_o a_o sentinel_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o watch_n he_o must_v not_o come_v off_o without_o the_o commander_n leave_n and_o till_o he_o be_v discharge_v by_o authority_n god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o a_o watch_n and_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v our_o ground_n till_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v we_o till_o we_o receive_v a_o fair_a discharge_n this_o point_n will_v serve_v to_o open_v two_o case_n 1._o case_n whether_o man_n confess_v christ_n may_v make_v away_o themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o cruel_a torment_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o their_o strength_n may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v this_o be_v a_o great_a case_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v still_o of_o use_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 24._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n which_o be_v very_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a there_o be_v divers_a that_o procure_v death_n to_o themselves_o by_o leap_v down_o from_o lost_n and_o high_a place_n or_o else_o thrust_v themselves_o through_o with_o knife_n or_o sword_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v sinful_a christ_n pray_v not_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o keep_v from_o the_o evil._n the_o sinfulness_n appear_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v now_o the_o more_o unnatural_a any_o act_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o crime_n a_o man_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o distrust_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n will_v either_o temper_v the_o affliction_n to_o our_o strength_n or_o raise_v our_o strength_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o affliction_n christ_n have_v lay_v in_o this_o prayer_n for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o this_o case_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o make_v haste_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v faithful_a but_o require_v brick_n where_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v it_o rob_v god_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n when_o he_o call_v we_o out_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o to_o take_v our_o life_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n when_o he_o claim_v they_o rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v providence_n have_v single_v you_o out_o to_o be_v witness_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n challenge_v his_o due_n it_o be_v a_o retract_n of_o your_o vow_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o act_n be_v unnatural_a and_o sinful_a and_o base_a when_o god_n have_v draw_v you_o out_o to_o be_v he_o champion_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o case_n be_v about_o wish_v for_o death_n you_o know_v the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v act_n but_o thought_n and_o desire_n therefore_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o long_a for_o death_n and_o dissolution_n we_o find_v instance_n on_o both_o hand_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o murmur_a israelites_n be_v tax_v exod._n 16.3_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n in_o a_o pet_n to_o wish_v themselves_o dead_a to_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o long_o for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n phil._n 1.23_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n i_o answer_v in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o serious_a desire_n and_o passionate_a expression_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliberate_a and_o resolve_v conceive_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o after_o much_o struggle_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o carnal_a man_n be_v loath_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n as_o he_o in_o the_o fable_n that_o call_v for_o death_n and_o when_o he_o come_v desire_v he_o to_o help_v he_o up_o with_o his_o burden_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o come_v unprovided_a and_o unfurnished_a into_o god_n presence_n we_o often_o wish_v ourselves_o in_o our_o grave_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n we_o will_v make_v many_o pause_n and_o exception_n man_n that_o in_o their_o misery_n call_v for_o death_n when_o sickness_n come_v will_v run_v to_o the_o physician_n many_o gift_n be_v promise_v if_o life_n can_v be_v restore_v none_o more_o unwilling_a to_o die_v than_o those_o that_o in_o a_o passion_n wish_v for_o death_n 2._o we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o wish_n and_o desire_n carnal_a wish_n for_o death_n arise_v either_o 1._o out_o of_o violent_a anger_n and_o a_o pet_n against_o providence_n as_o jonah_n 4.3_o therefore_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v and_o vers._n 8._o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v â—n_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v the_o murmur_a israelite_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o wilderness_n wish_v they_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o man_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o world_n they_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o release_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o god_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n 2._o in_o deep_a sorrow_n as_o job_n 3.11_o why_o die_v i_o not_o from_o the_o womb_n why_o do_v i_o not_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o job_n 6.8_o 9_o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o request_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o long_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a his_o hand_n and_o câ—â—â—e_v off_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o he_o
to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o make_v trial_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v and_o unmake_v scripture_n when_o it_o please_v as_o a_o messenger_n that_o carry_v letter_n from_o a_o king_n do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o they_o 3._o how_o the_o church_n have_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n partly_o by_o tradition_n partly_o by_o martyrdom_n 1._o by_o tradition_n holy_a book_n be_v indict_v one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o still_o the_o latter_a confirm_v the_o former_a moses_n be_v confirm_v by_o joshua_n chap._n 23.6_o be_v you_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o other_o by_o succeed_a prophet_n and_o all_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n luke_o 24.44_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n different_a in_o other_o thing_n yâ—t_v agree_v these_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o more_o general_a consent_n than_o we_o have_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n probable_a in_o the_o world_n man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o take_v matter_n on_o trust_n all_o assent_n to_o scripture_n as_o the_o public_a record_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n when_o heir_n wrangle_v they_o go_v to_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 2._o by_o martyrdom_n the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v ratify_v this_o truth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a concernment_n yea_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o because_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v there_o no_o true_a gold_n the_o devil_n martyr_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o for_o number_n nor_o for_o temper_n and_o quality_n so_o holy_a so_o wise_a so_o meek_a as_o christ_n champion_n the_o christian_a religion_n can_v show_v you_o person_n of_o all_o age_n young_a and_o old_a of_o all_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n noble_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o quality_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v mopish_a or_o melancholy_a or_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n but_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v temporal_a thing_n with_o the_o high_a delight_n and_o sweetness_n and_o yet_o count_v not_o their_o life_n dear_a to_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o word_n what_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n than_o life_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n their_o death_n be_v accompany_v with_o as_o many_o disgraceful_a as_o painful_a circumstance_n not_o out_o of_o any_o senseless_a stupidity_n or_o fierceness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a temper_n and_o blame_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o constancy_n in_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v not_o out_o of_o any_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n in_o bear_v those_o horrible_a cruelty_n that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o but_o humble_o commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o implore_v his_o strength_n do_v deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v cruel_o butcher_v and_o torment_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n some_o of_o they_o kiss_v the_o stake_n thank_v the_o executioner_n other_o wrestle_v a_o while_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o natural_a desire_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n prevail_v come_v at_o length_n to_o encounter_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o cruel_a death_n with_o a_o well-tempered_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n which_o certain_o in_o so_o many_o thousand_o even_o to_o a_o incredible_a number_n can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o divine_a power_n and_o force_n upon_o their_o soul_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o person_n otherwise_o of_o a_o delicate_a tender_a sense_n and_o a_o meek_a and_o flexible_a spirit_n what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o it_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o little_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o philosopher_n and_o disputer_n of_o that_o age_n seek_v to_o batter_v down_o with_o argument_n the_o politician_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o discouragement_n the_o orator_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n the_o tyrant_n with_o slaughter_v and_o torment_n the_o devil_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n what_o have_v the_o poor_a christian_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o prison_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o gibbet_n and_o fire_n and_o rack_n and_o torture_a engine_n more_o cruel_a than_o death_n they_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o nature_n that_o continual_o prompt_v they_o to_o spare_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o their_o care_n of_o their_o family_n and_o little-ones_a as_o great_a their_o respect_n to_o parent_n and_o friend_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o any_o yea_o more_o religion_n require_v natural_a affection_n in_o the_o high_a exercise_n and_o intender_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n yet_o rather_o than_o give_v their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v or_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o their_o religion_n they_o can_v trample_v upon_o all_o certain_o such_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o rigid_a sullenness_n or_o foolish_a obstinacy_n or_o distemper_a stiffness_n but_o mere_o to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n which_o prevail_v over_o all_o other_o concernment_n let_v it_o shame_v we_o that_o they_o can_v part_v with_o life_n and_o all_o their_o interest_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v part_v with_o our_o lust_n they_o with_o their_o well-being_n and_o we_o not_o with_o our_o ill-being_a can_v they_o suffer_v the_o persecutor_n to_o destroy_v their_o body_n and_o will_v not_o we_o suffer_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n to_o consume_v our_o lust_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o quit_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o hug_v they_o to_o our_o great_a prejudice_n we_o to_o who_o a_o little_a duty_n be_v so_o irksome_a a_o little_a pain_n in_o prayer_n so_o tedious_a what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o we_o and_o we_o be_v every_o day_n to_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o halter_n and_o stake_n and_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n sure_o our_o spirit_n be_v too_o silken_a and_o soft_a for_o such_o a_o religion_n so_o abstract_v from_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a interest_n iii_o the_o malignant_a world_n have_v own_v it_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o constant_a opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o malignant_a world_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o averse_a to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o that_o which_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v universal_o and_o constant_o oppose_v and_o malign_v certain_o that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o so_o may_v we_o reason_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o man_n if_o devise_v by_o they_o and_o suitable_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o humour_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stillness_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o carnal_a man_n have_v constant_o
saint_n overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n religion_n have_v never_o thrive_v and_o spread_v its_o branch_n far_o and_o near_o have_v it_o not_o be_v water_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n christ_n begin_v and_o water_v the_o plant_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o then_o the_o martyr_n keep_v water_v it_o till_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v root_v and_o have_v get_v some_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o it_o spread_v its_o bough_n and_o yield_v a_o shadow_n and_o refresh_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o man_n take_v up_o principle_n that_o will_v not_o warrant_v suffer_v or_o be_v changeable_a and_o pliable_a to_o all_o interest_n and_o wriggle_v and_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o do_v mighty_o dishonour_n christ_n and_o make_v religion_n vile_a and_o harden_v the_o world_n and_o feed_v their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v so_o little_a honour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o little_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n professor_n be_v so_o fickle_a and_o changeable_a this_o make_v they_o suspect_v all_o and_o so_o return_v to_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o vanity_n now_o that_o you_o may_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v bind_v it_o upon_o you_o by_o some_o further_a consideration_n 1._o consider_v you_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o keep_v up_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o conversion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o some_o temporary_a faith_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o he._n god_n appeal_v to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o to_o who_o shall_v he_o go_v for_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o experience_n well_o if_o the_o world_n will_v be_v satisfy_v be_v union_n with_o christ_n a_o notion_n or_o a_o real_a thing_n you_o be_v my_o witness_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o epistle_n a_o man_n write_v his_o mind_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v christ_n epistle_n and_o so_o be_v christian_n the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v and_o preparative_o induce_v by_o your_o life_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v a_o walk_a bible_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o atheism_n when_o christian_n that_o pretend_v themselves_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o god_n be_v scandalous_a and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o every_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o that_o take_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o act_n of_o filthiness_n cry_v out_o christiane_n ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v christ_n mind_n in_o word_n in_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v christ_n mind_n write_v in_o deed_n in_o his_o conversation_n you_o be_v to_o be_v a_o live_a reproof_n as_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n by_o prepare_v a_o ark_n heb._n 11.7_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o prepare_v a_o ark_n with_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v a_o real_a upbraid_v of_o their_o security_n and_o carelessness_n so_o when_o man_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o busy_a in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v a_o real_a reproof_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o lazy_a world_n 2._o consider_v if_o you_o do_v not_o convince_v the_o world_n you_o justify_v the_o world_n as_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16.52_o the_o wicked_a hold_n up_o their_o way_n with_o great_a pretence_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la you_o put_v a_o excuse_n into_o wicked_a man_n mouth_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v say_v lord_n we_o never_o think_v they_o have_v be_v thy_o servant_n they_o be_v so_o wrathful_a proud_a sensual_a self-seeking_a factious_a turbulent_a hunt_v after_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 2.23_o 24._o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o carnal_a professor_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o many_o they_o have_v harden_v by_o their_o example_n unsettle_a by_o their_o loose_a walk_n how_o you_o have_v disgrace_v christ_n and_o take_v up_o his_o name_n for_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o cham_n of_o the_o world_n to_o laugh_v you_o can_v gratify_v they_o more_o 3._o consider_v the_o great_a good_a that_o come_v by_o it_o for_o the_o present_a you_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.8_o that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a thing_n to_o say_v of_o you_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v off_o all_o advantage_n from_o the_o world_n to_o confute_v their_o slander_n to_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n carnal_a christian_n open_v profane_a mouth_n their_o slander_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o your_o score_n who_o give_v they_o too_o much_o matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o speak_v do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v dog_n what_o care_v i_o if_o they_o bark_v the_o awe_n that_o be_v upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n preservation_n therefore_o you_o must_v justify_v wisdom_n mat._n 11.19_o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n justification_n be_v a_o relative_a word_n it_o imply_v condemnation_n the_o world_n condemn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o people_n of_o god_n of_o fancy_n fury_n faction_n now_o you_o must_v justify_v they_o at_o least_o you_o will_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o furnish_v matter_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o god_n justice_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o will_v have_v further_a cause_n to_o applaud_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n when_o you_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o as_o in_o the_o last_o day_n you_o shall_v together_o with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o your_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n so_o now_o you_o must_v convince_v they_o by_o your_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n man_n walk_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o malefactor_n and_o where_o be_v the_o judge_n you_o shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o life_n so_o by_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o your_o heart_n sermon_n xxxviii_o john_n xvii_o 22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n here_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v that_o request_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n his_o act_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o reason_n because_o of_o that_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o gift_n ratify_v by_o the_o father_n consent_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v deny_v not_o what_o i_o have_v grant_v they_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o glory_n here_o speak_v of_o some_o say_v by_o glory_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n john_n 11.40_o say_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o glorious_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o when_o christ_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n john_n 2.11_o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o succeed_v christ_n upon_o earth_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o image_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o
natural_a to_o we_o 1._o god_n principal_a will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v his_o law_n rather_o than_o need_v his_o pardon_n the_o precept_n be_v before_o the_o sanction_n before_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o pardon_v that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n heb._n 9.14_o luk._n 1.74_o rev._n 5.9_o 10._o therefore_o to_o make_v wound_n for_o christ_n to_o cure_v be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a christian._n 2._o remember_v what_o be_v christ_n main_a design_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o to_o take_v away_o obedience_n many_o think_v though_o they_o sin_n never_o so_o much_o their_o pardon_n will_v be_v ready_a and_o easy_a oh_o no_o not_o so_o light_o when_o you_o wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o run_v into_o sin_n 3._o loose_v carnal_a and_o careless_a christian_n that_o wallow_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v be_v rather_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o christian_n than_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n â—s_a silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n sermon_n ii_o rome_n vi_o 3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n confute_v the_o preposterous_a inference_n which_o some_o draw_v or_o may_v draw_v from_o free_a justicifation_n or_o god_n mercy_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ_n by_o this_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v so_o that_o man_n shall_v continue_v in_o sin_n because_o grace_n abound_v for_o all_o christian_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o a_o vow_n or_o solemn_a obligation_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n now_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v there_o he_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a engagement_n know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o truth_n suppose_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n 2._o a_o truth_n infer_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 3._o the_o notoriety_n of_o both_o these_o truth_n know_v you_o not_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v again_o repeat_v gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n it_o note_v our_o union_n with_o he_o or_o engraft_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n we_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n but_o baptize_v into_o he_o make_v member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n the_o meaning_n be_v baptism_n principal_o refer_v to_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o know_v you_o not_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_a know_v if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n those_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n open_v no_o way_n to_o licentiousness_n doctrine_n sacrament_n be_v a_o solemn_a mean_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n where_o be_v to_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n death_n 2._o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o solemn_a mean_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n death_n it_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o something_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n second_o something_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n thereunto_o by_o a_o mortification_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o passion_n first_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n when_o we_o receive_v pardon_n and_o life_n begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n pardon_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n also_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o eph._n 5.26_o as_o it_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v god_n from_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v at_o we_o and_o sea_n our_o adoption_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o three_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 4.5_o 6._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n second_o christ_n death_n bind_v we_o to_o renounce_v sin_n and_o by_o submit_v to_o baptism_n we_o profess_v to_o take_v the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o world_n more_o and_o more_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n he_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o that_o not_o only_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v do_v feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n for_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o duty_n this_o likeness_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o weaken_v and_o subdue_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v in_o their_o baptism_n renounce_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o christ_n bind_v himself_o to_o communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v our_o vow_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o second_o in_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n as_o christ_n undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o be_v also_o call_v conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n phil._n 3.10_o this_o be_v participation_n of_o or_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n christ_n intend_v to_o wean_v his_o people_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n therefore_o assoon_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o family_n or_o be_v list_v in_o his_o warfare_n they_o must_v resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o christ_n put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o two_o brother_n that_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o honourable_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o think_v of_o dignity_n of_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n than_o other_o in_o honour_n and_o christ_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o suffering_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o wherein_o they_o may_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o but_o mark_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n â—ide_v and_o we_o on_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o patient_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n this_o be_v communion_n
former_a sin_n and_o that_o penitent_a believer_n may_v have_v eternal_a blessedness_n instate_v upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n therefore_o the_o most_o obvious_a thing_n represent_v in_o these_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v a_o double_a malignity_n in_o it_o for_o sin_n be_v considerable_a under_o a_o double_a respect_n as_o it_o damn_v or_o as_o it_o defile_v as_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n justice_n or_o as_o it_o taint_v and_o stain_v and_o defile_v our_o faculty_n christ_n consider_v sin_n under_o this_o double_a respect_n and_o make_v none_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o he_o who_o he_o free_v not_o from_o sin_n both_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n by_o his_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v before_o god_n and_o so_o pardon_v and_o also_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a nature_n be_v put_v into_o we_o whereby_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v and_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o blessedness_n but_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o holiness_n we_o can_v never_o be_v complete_o happy_a till_o we_o get_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n and_o also_o get_v that_o sin_n destroy_v which_o will_v involve_v we_o in_o new_a guilt_n god_n who_o be_v a_o just_a and_o wise_a disposer_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v not_o give_v impunity_n where_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o recovery_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v communion_n with_o christ_n death_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v both_o pardon_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v often_o recommend_v to_o we_o under_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o as_o a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o love_n 2._o as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n pay_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 1._o as_o a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o condescend_v love_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o eph._n 5.2_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n rev._n 1.5_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n christ_n death_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o principal_o relate_v to_o his_o death_n for_o so_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o our_o soul_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o price_n pay_v for_o the_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o so_o breed_v confidence_n in_o we_o the_o great_a benefit_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o grace_n be_v our_o fall_a estate_n which_o bring_v sin_n and_o misery_n upon_o we_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o by_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n to_o propitiate_v god_n to_o we_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o his_o mercy_n well_o then_o if_o poor_a creature_n have_v any_o awaken_n sense_n of_o their_o deep_a misery_n what_o shall_v they_o look_v after_o or_o bless_v god_n for_o when_o they_o solemn_o come_v to_o accept_v the_o covenant_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o mutual_a respect_n that_o be_v between_o both_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o immediate_a benefit_n which_o result_n thence_o be_v represent_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o each_o baptism_n signify_v our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o growth_n and_o progress_n therein_o both_o be_v necessary_a 1._o baptism_n that_o our_o consent_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o may_v be_v more_o solemn_a and_o explicit_a for_o all_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o after-obedience_n do_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o seriousness_n of_o our_o first_o consent_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v with_o such_o a_o bond_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o act_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n it_o may_v bind_v we_o to_o love_v he_o to_o the_o death_n who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o and_o in_o all_o temptation_n cleave_v to_o he_o perform_v our_o covenant-resolution_n and_o consent_n with_o all_o fidelity_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o blessing_n we_o may_v comfortable_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v all_o necessary_a help_n to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o help_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v both_o our_o resolution_n and_o dependence_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o fickle_a and_o uncertain_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n man_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n and_o size_n three_o i_o shall_v mention_v good_a christian_n who_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o may_v give_v christ_n a_o new_a and_o hearty_a welcome_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o also_o have_v their_o right_n solemn_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o their_o confidence_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v act_v 8.39_o or_o else_o lapse_v believer_n these_o come_v by_o the_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o and_o restore_v to_o god_n favour_n whilst_o both_o they_o and_o god_n renew_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o another_o sort_n be_v weak_a waver_a doubtful_a christian_n jam._n 1.8_o who_o come_v because_o of_o their_o imperfect_a estate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o christianity_n may_v be_v more_o explicit_a and_o their_o resolution_n against_o sin_n fortify_v that_o they_o may_v more_o glory_n in_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n gal._n 6.14_o and_o look_v upon_o christ_n not_o simple_o propound_v as_o dead_a but_o as_o dead_a for_o they_o and_o themselves_o dead_a with_o he_o use_v here_o be_v direction_n to_o we_o about_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o sacrament_n have_v we_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o of_o your_o baptism_n do_v you_o live_v as_o one_o that_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o virtue_n have_v you_o to_o quell_v sin_n what_o likeness_n do_v you_o express_v baptism_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o you_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o you_o may_v more_o comfortable_o come_v to_o the_o other_o joh._n 13.8_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o we_o be_v utter_o unqualify_v and_o unprepared_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o be_v not_o wash_v now_o though_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a yet_o every_o good_a christian_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a the_o work_n be_v a_o do_v if_o this_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v lose_v to_o we_o yea_o will_v bring_v a_o judgement_n upon_o we_o what_o do_v we_o come_v about_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o real_o your_o burden_n have_v you_o not_o only_o a_o wish_n but_o a_o will_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o if_o so_o you_o have_v be_v labour_v in_o it_o you_o desire_v solemn_o to_o remember_v christ_n death_n to_o
mighty_o and_o effectual_o for_o it_o come_v not_o to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o more_o particulary_a in_o mortification_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o where_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v real_o entertain_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n it_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o old_a sin_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o produce_v in_o we_o that_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o become_v christian_n ii_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o work_v moral_o or_o as_o it_o work_v meritorious_o as_o it_o work_v moral_o it_o have_v a_o full_a and_o a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n as_o it_o work_v meritorious_o it_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o as_o it_o work_v moral_o it_o lay_v a_o strong_a engagement_n upon_o we_o as_o it_o work_v meritorious_o it_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v sin_n and_o set_v about_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o true_a way_n of_o subdue_a sin_n be_v by_o serious_a reflection_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n and_o there_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a sorceress_n that_o have_v bewitch_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v there_o be_v some_o sensitive_a carnal_a bait_n which_o first_o invit_v and_o then_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o charm_n sin_n have_v upon_o we_o be_v by_o the_o treacherous_a sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v impatient_a to_o be_v cross_v so_o when_o another_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o revolt_n to_o the_o carnal_a life_n after_o some_o partial_a reformation_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v before_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n they_o be_v first_o entice_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o apprehension_n the_o danger_n of_o commit_v the_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o hide_v as_o the_o fisher_n hook_n be_v by_o the_o bait_n that_o be_v the_o metaphor_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lapse_n again_o into_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v escape_v therefore_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o sensitive_a lure_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n we_o shall_v never_o avoid_v the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n nor_o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v now_o what_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o especial_o at_o his_o death_n when_o pain_n be_v pour_v in_o upon_o he_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o every_o sense_n there_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15._o 3._o but_o conquer_a the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a contentment_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v god_n and_o procure_v our_o salvation_n now_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o religion_n till_o we_o grow_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o natural_a pleasure_n of_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o and_o can_v submit_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n which_o shall_v beget_v love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n again_o which_o love_n will_v make_v we_o tender_a of_o sin_v there_o be_v many_o aggravation_n of_o sin_v but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v because_o we_o sin_n against_o so_o much_o love_n as_o god_n have_v show_v we_o in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o inferior_a person_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o case_n for_o foul_a indignity_n and_o grievous_a wrong_n offer_v to_o mean_a person_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n than_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o ceremony_n to_o a_o prince_n as_o if_o a_o man_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v not_o be_v bare_a before_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n therefore_o take_v in_o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n this_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n they_o be_v act_n of_o unkindness_n after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o after_o a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n out_o of_o hell_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o a_o creator_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o see_v what_o mischief_n it_o bring_v on_o mankind_n conscious_a of_o this_o transgression_n the_o first_o actor_n hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n presence_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o a_o redeemer_n who_o come_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o this_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n than_o to_o suffer_v sin_n still_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o who_o he_o love_v more_o dear_o than_o his_o own_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o if_o after_o this_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v great_o increase_v 3._o christ_n death_n be_v the_o best_a glass_n wherein_o to_o view_v the_o deadly_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v expiate_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n jesus_n christ_n must_v come_v and_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n this_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o if_o we_o allow_v it_o and_o indulge_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 4._o it_o show_v we_o also_o what_o a_o great_a benefit_n mortification_n be_v this_o among_o other_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n to_o remember_v a_o good_a turn_n do_v by_o a_o friend_n and_o not_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v rather_o to_o forget_v than_o to_o remember_v his_o friendliness_n so_o here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prize_v christ_n benefit_n we_o undervalue_v his_o death_n and_o a_o lessen_v of_o the_o benefit_n be_v a_o lessen_v the_o price_n now_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o break_v the_o reign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o
only_o know_v and_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o profitable_a knowledge_n be_v in_o apply_v general_a truth_n to_o a_o man_n own_o case_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o also_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o concern_v we_o in_o mortification_n i_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_o baptize_v with_o christ_n i_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n omnis_fw-la operatio_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la contactum_fw-la the_o close_a the_o truth_n the_o more_o effectual_a the_o operation_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n 5._o it_o be_v actus_fw-la judicii_fw-la decernentis_fw-la we_o do_v determine_v this_o we_o must_v do_v or_o be_v undo_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o be_v die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 6._o it_o be_v actus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la consentientis_fw-la this_o death_n and_o life_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o the_o firm_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o it_o serious_o and_o here_o many_o be_v defective_a who_o little_o think_v of_o die_v to_o sin_n or_o live_v to_o god_n all_o their_o thought_n be_v how_o they_o may_v please_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o or_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n luke_n 12.17_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o there_o will_v i_o bestow_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n or_o as_o those_o jam._n 4.13_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n and_o so_o their_o great_a work_n lie_v neglect_v 2._o that_o by_o reason_n we_o shall_v so_o evidence_n it_o to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o a_o sluggish_a heart_n needs_o to_o be_v awaken_v by_o plain_a and_o evident_a conclusion_n for_o wherefore_o be_v reason_n give_v we_o to_o lie_v asleep_a no_o we_o must_v argue_v and_o conclude_v for_o god_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o either_o we_o be_v flat_a rebel_n or_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n 3._o we_o must_v assent_v to_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o who_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n must_v be_v conform_v 2._o that_o our_o conformity_n be_v main_o see_v in_o resemble_v his_o two_o estate_n his_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 3._o that_o our_o baptism_n oblige_v we_o both_o by_o way_n of_o dependence_n and_o obedience_n by_o way_n of_o dependence_n wait_v for_o his_o grace_n whereby_o this_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n may_v be_v accomplish_v by_o way_n of_o obedience_n use_v all_o those_o holy_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n that_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n faith_n assent_v reason_n conclude_v 4._o we_o must_v resolve_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o god_n for_o the_o judgement_n determinta_v and_o the_o will_n consent_v make_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o resolution_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o necessary_a because_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v assault_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o see_v we_o be_v too_o often_o secure_a and_o forgetful_a of_o our_o work_n and_o welfare_n therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n still_o to_o pursue_v this_o work_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sure_o will_v have_v such_o reason_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o text_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o exhort_v by_o affirm_v that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n as_o already_o do_v by_o they_o thereby_o to_o assure_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o to_o oblige_v they_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o it_o use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o regard_v your_o duty_n 2._o to_o own_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 1._o to_o regard_v your_o duty_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n the_o argument_n to_o press_v it_o be_v these_o 1._o from_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o ensue_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v we_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o branch_n and_o part_n first_o to_o have_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n subject_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n preserve_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v carry_v himself_o rather_o like_o a_o man_n than_o a_o beast_n nor_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hard_a precept_n to_o we_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o walk_v upon_o our_o foot_n rather_o than_o our_o head_n let_v the_o head_n guide_v the_o body_n and_o the_o foot_n obey_v its_o direction_n put_v reason_n in_o the_o throne_n second_o to_o have_v reason_n illuminate_v and_o rectify_v by_o faith_n which_o discover_v thing_n to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o ken_n and_o view_v of_o reason_n heb._n 11.1_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o heathen_n have_v the_o high_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o secrecy_n with_o their_o god_n and_o have_v thing_n reveal_v to_o they_o which_o other_o mortal_n can_v never_o have_v know_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o high_a mystery_n than_o nature_n can_v discover_v three_o that_o this_o faith_n shall_v make_v we_o alive_a to_o god_n or_o enable_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o faith_n be_v our_o life_n as_o begin_v gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o consummate_v heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o a_o practical_a fiducial_a assent_n to_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o affiance_n on_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n do_v beget_v life_n in_o we_o or_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o four_o that_o this_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n do_v incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v according_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o now_o see_v what_o these_o two_o grace_n do_v the_o property_n of_o love_n be_v to_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o bent_n and_o bias_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o enable_v we_o by_o present_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n than_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n can_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o be_v this_o a_o toilsome_a and_o tedious_a life_n to_o have_v appetite_n govern_v by_o reason_n reason_v elevate_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o world_n and_o faith_n act_v by_o love_n and_o hope_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o sense_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n which_o be_v 1._o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n these_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n a_o pardon_v seal_v by_o his_o blood_n they_o that_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n
he_o may_v devour_v with_o the_o world_n jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.15_o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o there_o be_v the_o strife_n describe_v now_o we_o resist_v 1._o by_o strength_n of_o resolution_n dan._n 3.18_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o psal._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n unto_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n 2._o partly_o by_o hazard_v our_o temporal_a interest_n heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 3._o by_o oppose_v gracious_a consideration_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o oppose_a reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o argue_v strong_o against_o sin_n 4._o by_o pray_v or_o cry_v strong_o for_o help_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 5._o but_o chief_o by_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o christian_a armour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o go_v one_o day_n unarm_v but_o be_v arm_v cap-a-pee_n with_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v hope_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o first_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a intention_n to_o be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v satan_n use_v wiâ—es_n but_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v our_o adversary_n in_o deceit_n but_o labour_n for_o truth_n of_o heart_n which_o as_o a_o girdle_n be_v strength_n of_o the_o loin_n second_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o a_o fix_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v god_n and_o man_n their_o due_n this_o secure_v the_o breast_n or_o vital_a part_n three_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v shod_a we_o meet_v with_o rough_a way_n as_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o heaven_n and_o soldier_n have_v their_o greaves_n or_o brazen_a shoe_n to_o defend_v from_o sharp-pointed_a stake_n fix_v by_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o ground_n over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o march_v this_o preparation_n be_v a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v build_v on_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n act_v 21.13_o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o persecution_n and_o danger_n when_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o friendship_n make_v up_o between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o great_a and_o eternal_a interest_n be_v once_o settle_v what_o need_v a_o believer_n fear_n four_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o especial_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n see_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o penitent_a believer_n of_o pardon_n of_o strength_n to_o maintain_v grace_n receive_v and_o final_o of_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n threat_v to_o impenitent_a and_o sensual_a person_n five_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o make_v a_o christian_a hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o encounter_n and_o sore_a assault_n he_o that_o often_o look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o expect_v within_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v why_o shall_v he_o be_v daunt_v six_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a it_o ward_v off_o satan_n blow_n and_o make_v he_o fly_v away_o wound_v and_o ashamed_a if_o satan_n say_v o_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o mind_n religion_n he_o have_v the_o word_n ready_a eccles._n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n if_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o then_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o many_o to_o be_v pardon_v then_o isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v if_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o live_v sensual_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v if_o to_o defile_v himself_o with_o base_a lust_n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n if_o to_o a_o negligent_a careless_a profession_n then_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n if_o to_o despondency_n and_o faint_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n sermon_n xvi_o rome_n vi_o 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v here_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v a_o absurd_a conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o people_n of_o a_o libertine_n spirit_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n either_o from_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o privilege_n or_o the_o reason_n from_o either_o carnal_a man_n may_v collect_v what_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o security_n to_o they_o in_o sin_n either_o because_o of_o the_o privilege_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o therefore_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v and_o consequent_o not_o damn_v or_o else_o from_o the_o reason_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o negative_a part_n may_v seem_v to_o infer_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n the_o positive_a but_o under_o grace_n which_o provide_v pardon_n for_o the_o lapse_v they_o may_v infer_v hence_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v sin_v impunè_fw-la without_o any_o fear_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o in_o short_a three_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v first_o the_o free_a pardon_n or_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n which_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v provide_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o may_v sin_v secure_o no_o harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o second_o the_o liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v thing_n impossible_a at_o our_o hand_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o if_o this_o have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n
from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58.7_o a_o beggar_n be_v our_o own_o flesh_n man_n in_o pride_n and_o disdain_n will_v not_o own_v it_o &_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n against_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v our_o nature_n in_o perfection_n this_o make_v laban_n though_o otherwise_o a_o churlish_a man_n kind_a to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o sure_o thou_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v experiment_n infirmity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_v towards_o we_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n in_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v we_o have_v more_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o who_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o our_o blood_n and_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o misery_n and_o temptation_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o afflict_a tempt_a man_n and_o will_v mind_v our_o business_n as_o his_o own_o 5._o christ_n by_o take_v our_o flesh_n be_v become_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v both_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 1._o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o god_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o can_v sanctify_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v also_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o ingrained_a that_o we_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v off_o and_o these_o foul_a heart_n of_o we_o make_v clean_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o separate_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n can_v purify_v our_o person_n and_o heal_v our_o nature_n how_o pollute_v soever_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o many_o generation_n as_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n nativity_n mat._n 1._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o intimation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o derive_v of_o sinful_a pollution_n from_o one_o ancestor_n to_o another_o and_o though_o it_o still_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n yet_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o sanctify_v the_o substance_n take_v from_o she_o there_o the_o infection_n be_v stop_v he_o be_v bear_v a_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1.35_o and_o heb._n 7.20_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n 2._o his_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o he_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v he_o submit_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n luke_n 2.49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n there_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o for_o his_o natural_a and_o repute_a parent_n luke_n 2.51_o he_o go_v down_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o still_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10_o 38._o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n obedience_n christ_n will_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o subject_n when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o christian_a therefore_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v foil_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o conquer_v satan_n he_o conquer_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o personal_a conflict_n repel_v his_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v mat._n 4.10_o so_o he_o conquer_v he_o as_o a_o tempter_n there_o be_v another_o conquest_n of_o he_o as_o a_o tormentor_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o he_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o also_o heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v stoop_v to_o the_o great_a indignity_n to_o free_v we_o from_o this_o enemy_n and_o to_o put_v mankind_n again_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n and_o happiness_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o depress_v our_o nature_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o exalt_v it_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o lose_v paradise_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o do_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o give_v we_o who_o be_v strange_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o other_o world_n a_o visible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o no_o fancy_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o that_o in_o time_n if_o we_o regard_v his_o offer_n and_o his_o promise_n ourselves_o may_v be_v translate_v thither_o also_o 5._o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o conquer_a death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n continue_v the_o conflict_n and_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v triumph_v also_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o these_o thing_n occur_v to_o i_o for_o the_o present_a as_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v bring_v here_o be_v that_o god_n may_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n show_v the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o it_o by_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 2._o by_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o term_n for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sin-offering_a as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 10.6_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o burnt-offering_n and_o for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therefore_o in_o the_o translation_n we_o put_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o letter_n as_o be_v supply_v so_o isa._n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n sin_n that_o be_v as_o we_o well_o render_v it_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o here_o by_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sin-offering_n agree_v to_o christ_n death_n for_o instance_n first_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n why_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v the_o beast_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n leu._n 5.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n here_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n the_o beast_n a_o innocent_a creature_n shall_v die_v so_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4.25_o not_o his_o own_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o expiate_v therefore_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v
body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a end_n and_o use_v of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1._o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 7.24_o but_o when_o the_o believer_n die_v death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v rend_v and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v purify_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o and_o our_o physician_n will_v perfect_v the_o cure_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o that_o happy_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v bless_v but_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a a_o state_n that_o need_v meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v restore_v we_o to_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v death_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o body_n need_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o only_o purify_v but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o high_a aim_n eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n in_o paradise_n we_o enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n that_o he_o promise_v a_o life_n like_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n where_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v have_v no_o use_n now_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o fit_v for_o this_o life_n therefore_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o animal_n life_n which_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o need_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a which_o can_v be_v till_o this_o terrene_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v abolish_v to_o this_o end_n god_n use_v death_n so_o that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o punishment_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o entrance_n into_o glory_n the_o corn_n be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o it_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o believer_n that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n must_v be_v change_n v_o 52_o 53._o christ_n himself_o by_o death_n enter_v into_o glory_n therefore_o what_o ever_o be_v animal_n vile_a and_o earthly_a and_o weak_a must_v be_v put_v off_o before_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o mortality_n be_v because_o of_o sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n we_o have_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v dissolution_n there_o have_v be_v no_o use_n for_o coffin_n and_o winding-sheet_n nor_o have_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o grave_a to_o hide_v our_o carcase_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la mori_fw-la in_o innocency_n else_o death_n can_v not_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o penalty_n but_o there_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la or_o else_o immortality_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o man_n be_v mortal_a conditione_n corporis_fw-la but_o immortal_a beneficio_fw-la conditoris_fw-la god_n can_v have_v support_v he_o well_o then_o death_n must_v make_v sin_n odious_a or_o else_o sin_v allow_v will_v make_v death_n terrible_a three_o we_o come_v to_o the_o assertoin_n or_o correction_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o observe_v 1._o that_o believer_n have_v a_o life_n notwithstanding_o death_n though_o death_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o inflict_v upon_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o they_o live_v notwithstanding_o this_o death_n john_n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n can_v raise_v he_o when_o he_o will_v no_o band_n of_o death_n can_v hinder_v his_o quicken_a virtue_n though_o the_o union_n between_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v yet_o not_o their_o union_n with_o god_n 2._o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o body_n and_o soul._n it_o be_v only_o indeed_o here_o say_v life_n but_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n death_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o body_n for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o body_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v reunite_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n be_v present_o and_o most_o happy_o provide_v for_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o her_o imperfection_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.38_o they_o all_o live_v to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o soul_n heb._n 12.23_o there_o they_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v under_o a_o happy_a necessity_n of_o never_o wander_a from_o their_o duty_n and_o no_o long_o busy_v to_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o sin_n but_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o laud_v praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o though_o they_o put_v off_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o eternal_a house_n to_o which_o it_o retire_v and_o remain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n shall_v reassume_v its_o body_n again_o we_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o part_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o rot_v there_o but_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o god_n almighty_a power_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n the_o dead_a be_v god_n subject_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o john_n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o be_v likewise_o member_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o now_o his_o mystical_a body_n will_v not_o be_v maim_v they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o temple_n wherein_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n reasonable_a service_n now_o since_o the_o spirit_n possess_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o will_v repair_v his_o own_o dwelling-place_n which_o he_o have_v once_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o not_o let_v corruption_n always_o abide_v on_o it_o and_o we_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n still_o therefore_o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v be_v complete_a a_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v inanimate_a immortal_a body_n 3._o the_o ground_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n renew_v second_o christ_n purchase_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n he_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v survive_v the_o body_n but_o little_a to_o their_o comfort_n their_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o happy_a immortality_n but_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n
the_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v but_o the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n begin_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o once_o forgive_v we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o second_o death_n 1_o cor._n 14.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o damn_v stroke_n not_o the_o kill_a stroke_n of_o death_n christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o use_n be_v to_o enforce_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n we_o need_v to_o regard_v to_o live_v holy_o and_o die_v comfortable_o these_o two_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n one_o to_o another_o those_o that_o live_v holy_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o die_v comfortable_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o die_v well_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o live_v well_o both_o be_v enforce_v by_o this_o place_n 1._o to_o live_v holy_o there_o be_v several_a argument_n from_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o promiscuous_o dispense_v or_o common_a to_o all_o indifferent_o but_o suspend_v on_o this_o condition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n if_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o your_o foundation_n all_o your_o life_n hope_v and_o comfort_n be_v but_o delusory_a thing_n but_o when_o quicken_v by_o the_o renew_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o have_v then_o the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n other_o die_v uncertain_a of_o comfort_n or_o it_o may_v be_v most_o certain_a of_o condemnation_n 2._o from_o the_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a sentence_n be_v past_a and_o in_o part_n execute_v this_o awaken_v we_o to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n and_o to_o make_v serious_a preparation_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n be_v shake_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o be_v it_o not_o time_n to_o think_v of_o a_o removal_n the_o body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o check_v sin_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v make_v more_o frail_a by_o actual_a sin_n gal._n 6.8_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n shall_v we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n which_o must_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o stench_n and_o rotteness_n man_n consult_v with_o present_a sense_n carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n only_o not_o a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o shall_v we_o bestow_v all_o our_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o a_o body_n that_o be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o will_v short_o again_o be_v dust_n in_o its_o dissolution_n the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o die_v but_o dead_a you_o think_v not_o of_o it_o now_o but_o this_o death_n come_v before_o it_o be_v look_v for_o saul_n tremble_v when_o the_o spirit_n answer_v he_o 1_o sam._n 28.19_o 20._o to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o will_v you_o sport_v and_o riot_n away_o your_o time_n if_o you_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o message_n sure_o the_o dust_n and_o stench_n and_o rotteness_n of_o the_o grave_n if_o we_o think_v of_o it_o it_o will_v take_v down_o our_o pride_n and_o check_v our_o voluptuousness_n for_o we_o do_v but_o pamper_v worm_n meat_n it_o will_v prevent_v our_o worldliness_n all_o a_o man_n labour_n be_v for_o the_o body_n and_o usual_o in_o a_o body_n overcare_v for_o there_o dwell_v a_o neglect_a soul_n the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o incitement_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o the_o body_n but_o do_v the_o dead_a body_n deserve_v so_o much_o care_n death_n do_v disgrace_v all_o the_o seduce_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o wilful_o to_o sin_n with_o death_n in_o his_o eye_n alas_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o corrective_a assertion_n and_o there_o be_v the_o life_n promise_v for_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o breed_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 14._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v therefore_o speak_v know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o the_o true_a diligence_n and_o godliness_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o patience_n rome_n 2.7_o who_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n christian_n we_o that_o have_v soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v and_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o happiness_n shall_v we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o diligence_n and_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sport_v or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o effect_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n both_o call_v for_o holiness_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o title_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o life_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o which_o begin_v this_o discourse_n the_o double_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o hope_n enforce_v it_o 2._o to_o die_v comfortable_o christianity_n afford_v the_o proper_a comfort_n against_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o penal_a evil_n a_o natural_a evil_n it_o be_v as_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o present_a comfort_n it_o be_v a_o penal_a evil_n as_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o final_a judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o heathen_n can_v only_o teach_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o out_o of_o necessity_n or_o as_o a_o debt_n they_o owe_v to_o nature_n or_o a_o end_n of_o the_o present_a misery_n but_o christianity_n as_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v go_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o as_o the_o property_n be_v alter_v 1_o cor._n 3.22_o death_n be_v you_o and_o that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v introduce_v and_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o first_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n introduce_v how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n much_o more_o the_o endure_a of_o it_o a_o die_a body_n and_o a_o startle_a conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o you_o bring_v to_o your_o death_n bed_n so_o much_o bitterness_n you_o will_v have_v so_o much_o holiness_n so_o far_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o you_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n the_o more_o comfort_n isa._n 38.3_o a_o little_a without_o be_v grievous_a when_o all_o be_v amiss_o within_o second_o sin_n be_v forgive_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v foil_v if_o find_v in_o no_o other_o righteousness_n than_o our_o own_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n in_o short_a the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v believer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n but_o of_o a_o part_n the_o worst_a and_o base_a part_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o season_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o always_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v they_o shall_v perish_v as_o the_o beast_n no_o
earth_n and_o it_o be_v our_o act_n or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n under_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v first_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o afterward_o to_o wash_v himself_o in_o running-water_n and_o shave_v his_o hair_n levit._n 14.8_o after_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o necessary_a ceremony_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v be_v considerable_a therefore_o i_o shall_v explain_v they_o a_o little_a two_o sparrow_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o one_o of_o they_o kill_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n over_o run_a water_n and_o the_o other_o after_o he_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sparrow_n that_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v let_v loose_a in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o fly_v up_o in_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a mystery_n couch_v under_o this_o type_n for_o the_o bird_n kill_v over_o the_o run_a water_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n type_v by_o the_o run_a water_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o leprosy_n and_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v let_v go_v alive_a have_v his_o wing_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n signify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v go_v with_o blood_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n no_o other_o bath_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o heal_v our_o nature_n but_o after_o all_o this_o the_o man_n be_v to_o wash_v himself_o which_o figure_v the_o endeavour_n that_o god_n people_n shall_v use_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o mortification_n for_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o mortification_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n or_o endeavour_n as_o well_o whilst_o we_o be_v sleep_v as_o whilst_o we_o be_v wake_v be_v to_o delude_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a fancy_n no_o we_o must_v set_v a_o careful_a watch_n over_o our_o thought_n affection_n and_o work_n the_o spirit_n operation_n do_v licence_n no_o man_n to_o be_v idle_a we_o must_v join_v with_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o in_o his_o strive_n against_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o on_o a_o man_n as_o a_o dead_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o activity_n in_o himself_o therefore_o those_o that_o upon_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o will_v lie_v idle_a abuse_v the_o spirit_n who_o both_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o end_n may_v be_v obtain_v otherwise_o we_o neither_o obey_v the_o spirit_n nor_o desire_v the_o benefit_n we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o do_v first_o sanctify_v we_o then_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o bless_v the_o mean_n so_o use_v and_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o benefit_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wish_n not_o a_o desire_n a_o velleity_n not_o a_o volition_n as_o prov._n 13.4_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o because_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v many_o a_o man_n have_v wish_n that_o he_o can_v leave_v his_o sin_n especial_o when_o he_o think_v of_o the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n as_o many_o a_o incontinent_a person_n adulterer_n glutton_n or_o drunkard_n have_v a_o wish_n to_o part_v with_o his_o sin_n but_o not_o a_o will_n for_o he_o do_v not_o serious_o strive_v against_o it_o his_o love_n to_o it_o remain_v unconquered_a and_o unbroken_a well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o every_o christian_n must_v determine_v that_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v second_o mortify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o we_o every_o man_n must_v mortify_v his_o own_o flesh_n three_o that_o mortify_v it_o can_v be_v by_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o without_o we_o and_o we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o when_o we_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v this_o work_n nor_o can_v we_o carry_v it_o on_o without_o his_o assistance_n 5._o the_o spirit_n mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n 1._o as_o a_o spirie_n of_o light_n affect_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n conviction_n make_v way_n for_o compunction_n and_o compunction_n for_o a_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n for_o the_o destruction_n and_o expulsion_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v always_o loathsome_a but_o we_o have_v not_o always_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o through_o satan_n spectacle_n or_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o seem_v lovely_a rather_o than_o loathsome_a to_o we_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o his_o eyesalve_n it_o be_v the_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v jer._n 31.18_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n yea_o i_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v we_o see_v sin_n to_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o ever_o we_o think_v it_o before_o psal._n 119.108_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thorough_o possess_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o dandle_v and_o indulge_v or_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o fear_v of_o punishment_n may_v suspend_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o do_v help_v to_o mortify_v the_o root_n 2._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o we_o have_v life_n natural_a from_o adam_n but_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a from_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n titus_n 3.5_o now_o when_o this_o life_n be_v infuse_v there_o be_v a_o opposite_a principle_n set_v up_o in_o we_o to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o power_n of_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n which_o serve_v and_o feed_v they_o for_o the_o flesh_n do_v obstruct_v the_o operation_n of_o this_o new_a life_n and_o cross_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o new_a life_n be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o flesh_n for_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o annoy_v it_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o serve_v and_o please_v of_o god_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o see_v a_o weight_n hang_v upon_o we_o and_o sin_n do_v easy_o beset_v we_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o that_o liberty_n purity_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a grievance_n and_o burden_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o labour_n and_o strive_v in_o it_o and_o that_o with_o good_a effect_n a_o new_a life_n also_o have_v a_o new_a tendency_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v infuse_v it_o discover_v its_o self_n by_o its_o tendency_n to_o its_o end_n and_o rest_n which_o be_v god_n and_o heaven_n so_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n have_v the_o less_o force_n and_o power_n upon_o we_o well_o then_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o new_a life_n and_o this_o new_a life_n a_o enemy_n to_o it_o as_o have_v contrary_a operation_n and_o tendency_n now_o how_o do_v this_o new_a life_n discover_v its_o enmity_n partly_o by_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sore_a burden_n and_o annoyance_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n paul_n be_v whip_v scourge_v imprison_v
or_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n than_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o for_o the_o body_n also_o as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n second_o the_o application_n be_v our_o actual_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o price_n which_o be_v either_o begin_v or_o perfect_v begin_v when_o our_o bond_n be_v in_o part_n loose_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o when_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v namely_o death_n and_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n than_o we_o be_v actual_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o price_n and_o ransom_n which_o christ_n pay_v for_o we_o it_o be_v call_v redemption_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n because_o the_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n be_v raise_v in_o glory_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n be_v raise_v in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o though_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v long_o ago_o the_o full_a fruit_n be_v not_o enjoy_v till_o then_o for_o than_o we_o have_v our_o final_a and_o complete_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n vanity_n and_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v to_o corruption_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n misery_n and_o affliction_n at_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n but_o then_o the_o body_n enjoy_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmaeion_n why_o we_o shall_v groan_v and_o long_o for_o this_o estate_n the_o reason_n concern_v either_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o 1._o for_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o matter_n for_o groan_v and_o desire_v a_o better_a estate_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o misery_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 1._o the_o pressure_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n call_v for_o this_o groan_n be_v burden_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o groan_v we_o have_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o we_o both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 1._o of_o sin_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o wake_v conscience_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n paul_n be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_a in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n persecute_v by_o enemy_n undermine_v by_o false_a brethren_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o sore_a burden_n therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n a_o beast_n will_v leave_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o food_n nor_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n only_o which_o set_v the_o saint_n a_o groan_a but_o indwelling_a corruption_n this_o grieve_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o rid_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o such_o apparent_a weakness_n and_o manifold_a defect_n that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o distract_v and_o oppress_v with_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o change_n of_o state_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o which_o will_v still_o remain_v till_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o of_o misery_n this_o burden_n be_v a_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v for_o they_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n nor_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o be_v of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o and_o love_v their_o natural_a comfort_n as_o other_o do_v humane_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o that_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n job_n 6.12_o be_v my_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o be_v my_o flesh_n of_o brass_n they_o feel_v pain_n as_o every_o one_o do_v which_o will_v extort_v complaint_n from_o they_o now_o a_o christian_n misery_n may_v be_v reckon_v from_o three_o thing_n 1._o temptation_n from_o satan_n 2._o grievous_a persecution_n from_o the_o world_n 3._o sharp_a affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o all_o these_o concur_v to_o wean_v a_o christian_a from_o the_o world_n 1._o temptation_n from_o satan_n who_o seek_v all_o advantage_n either_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n or_o to_o distract_v we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o make_v it_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v all_o haunt_v with_o a_o busy_a tempter_n who_o be_v restless_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o ensnare_v their_o soul_n this_o world_n be_v satan_n walk_n the_o devil_n circuit_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o destroy_v unwearyed_a creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o assiduons_a temptation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o christian_n burden_n 2._o bitter_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o sometime_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o hard_a taskmaster_n as_o elijah_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v by_o jezabels_n pursuit_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judea_n but_o go_v a_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n house_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o 5._o sure_o the_o trouble_a will_v long_o for_o rest_n 3._o sharp_a affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o they_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o to_o root_v here_o look_v no_o further_o whilst_o we_o have_v all_o our_o comfort_n about_o we_o our_o heart_n say_v it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v here_o till_o god_n by_o his_o smart_a rod_n awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o drowsy_a fit_n we_o be_v so_o please_v with_o our_o entertainment_n by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o forget_v home_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o embitter_v our_o worldly_a portion_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o a_o remove_n to_o some_o better_a place_n and_o state_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v sleep_v and_o rest_v here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sometime_o meet_v with_o thorn_n in_o our_o bed_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n say_v holy_a jacob_n gen._n 47.7_o be_v few_o and_o evil_n our_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n felicity_n we_o can_v see_v bank_n and_o shore_n and_o a_o land_a place_n where_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a at_o length_n here_o most_o of_o our_o day_n be_v sorrow_n grief_n and_o travel_v but_o there_o be_v our_o repose_n our_o heart_n will_v fail_v be_v there_o not_o some_o hope_n mingle_v with_o our_o tear_n second_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o misery_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 1._o of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n partly_o because_o grace_n intender_v the_o heart_n they_o look_v upon_o affliction_n with_o another_o eye_n than_o the_o stupid_a world_n do_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o come_n from_o god_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o slight_a any_o of_o god_n corrective_a dispensation_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n slighth_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o affliction_n can_v be_v improve_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o owe_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o
of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o postdestination_a not_o a_o predestination_n effectual_a calling_n and_o justification_n and_o glory_n be_v effect_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o stream_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o herein_o differ_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a from_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n something_o be_v present_v to_o we_o as_o good_a and_o convenient_a that_o move_v our_o will_n to_o purpose_n and_o choose_v and_o incline_v we_o for_o its_o own_o goodness_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o set_v about_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o but_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n can_v move_v god_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n can_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o it_o indeed_o god_n will_v one_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o another_o as_o effectual_a call_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o both_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n but_o then_o these_o be_v coordinate_a cause_n his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o fountain-cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o 14._o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o cause_n be_v our_o election_n the_o mean_n of_o execution_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o end_n be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o our_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o mark_v he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 2_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.4_o so_o that_o from_o this_o preordination_n all_o come_v well_o then_o god_n have_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n put_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o that_o model_n and_o mould_n wherein_o we_o now_o find_v they_o he_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o dirigent_a cause_n appoint_v in_o what_o order_n grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v dispense_v 5._o this_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v so_o settle_a and_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v separate_v they_o the_o chain_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o one_o link_n draw_v on_o another_o none_o be_v glorify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o none_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whoever_o be_v effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o future_a glorification_n with_o god_n this_o connexion_n must_v not_o be_v can_v be_v disturb_v which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o some_o upon_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n purpose_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o be_v serious_a diligent_a and_o holy_a if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o god_n have_v link_v mean_n and_o end_n together_o his_o decree_n establish_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o check_v all_o thought_n of_o dispensation_n from_o they_o never_o think_v that_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o disturb_v for_o your_o sake_n drunkard_n and_o gamester_n may_v as_o well_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o day_n and_o night_n by_o turn_v day_n into_o night_n and_o night_n into_o day_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o the_o unholy_a soul_n to_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v till_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v no_o you_o must_v be_v holy_a or_o conclude_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o save_a benefit_n by_o chrst_n for_o they_o who_o be_v fore-ordained_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o distinct_a society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o make_a object_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o love_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o distinction_n god_n have_v make_v between_o they_o and_o other_o by_o the_o choiceness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n their_o carriage_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o privilege_n 6._o the_o method_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o connection_n 1._o the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v effectual_a call_n certain_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v before_o time_n be_v call_v in_o time_n rom._n 1.7_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n first_o belove_v then_o call_v so_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a we_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o eruption_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n you_o may_v know_v god_n have_v distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o when_o you_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n when_o there_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o we_o may_v trace_v the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o know_v god_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o distinguish_v you_o from_o they_o that_o perish_v once_o you_o be_v as_o vain_a sensual_a worldly-minded_n as_o other_o till_o god_n call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o lose_a world_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o on_o high_a vocation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n the_o first_o grace_n find_v you_o in_o the_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n as_o have_v find_v you_o entangle_v in_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n now_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a engagement_n upon_o we_o if_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n oh_o do_v not_o unmake_v it_o again_o and_o confound_v all_o again_o by_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n for_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n set_v yourselves_o to_o disannul_v his_o decree_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o confusion_n of_o what_o god_n have_v separate_v god_n make_v the_o difference_n when_o none_o be_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o must_v keep_v it_o up_o 2._o the_o next_o step_n be_v who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o he_o have_v justify_v call_v be_v chief_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o next_o end_n of_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o certain_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v be_v justify_v act_n 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o satan_n to_o god_n we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mark_v 4.12_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o where_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.13_o 14._o till_o we_o become_v christ_n subject_n we_o can_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o order_n set_v down_o here_o of_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n first_o call_v then_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v sin_n before_o there_o be_v guilt_n so_o in_o our_o recovery_n there_o must_v be_v conversion_n before_o remission_n a_o new_a nature_n or_o life_n from_o christ_n than_o a_o new_a relative_a estate_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o this_o two_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neghbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o
his_o internal_a or_o external_a government_n and_o give_v we_o many_o blessing_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o above_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v we_o more_o thorough_o and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o he_o give_v as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v do_v it_o but_o more_o full_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a then_o be_v the_o full_a and_o final_a execution_n a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o all_o happiness_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o take_v the_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v righteous_a and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o wicked_a justify_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 24.24_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n exod._n 34.7_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a answer_n there_o be_v no_o abate_v the_o force_n of_o these_o objection_n if_o there_o be_v not_o good_a ground_n for_o god_n absolution_n or_o sentence_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v mention_v three_o christ_n ransom_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o faith_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n first_o christ_n ransom_n make_v it_o reconcilable_a with_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v full_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o god_n wrong_a justice_n 2._o his_o covenant_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o wisdom_n god_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v we_o righteous_a when_o we_o be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a and_o then_o deem_v and_o pronounce_v so_o make_v righteous_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.19_o our_o right_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n obedience_n but_o result_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o constitution_n be_v by_o covenant_n god_n do_v first_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o treat_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o such_o constitute_v we_o righteous_a by_o his_o covenant_n and_o then_o in_o his_o judgement_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a he_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o in_o judgement_n who_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o first_o pardon_n 3._o effectual_a calling_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o a_o penitent_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o those_o that_o be_v once_o so_o but_o not_o those_o that_o continue_v so_o certain_o he_o sanctify_v before_o he_o justify_v act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n who_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o taint_v our_o faculty_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o both_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o by_o lose_v god_n image_n we_o lose_v his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o we_o lose_v it_o we_o recover_v it_o god_n regenerate_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o justify_v and_o restore_v first_o our_o holiness_n and_o then_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o god_n holiness_n to_o give_v we_o pardon_v and_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o our_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v not_o put_v a_o toad_n in_o his_o bosom_n but_o more_o full_o to_o give_v you_o a_o prospect_n into_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o justification_n as_o for_o instance_n sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n as_o rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n sometime_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o sometime_o by_o faith_n as_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sometime_o by_o work_n james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o do_v not_o contradict_v but_o imply_v one_o another_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o all_o be_v grace_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v christ_n blood_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v or_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a at_o first_o of_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v in_o our_o justify_v estate_n be_v by_o good_a work_n or_o new_a obedience_n i_o say_v our_o first_o actual_a pardon_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o life_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o estate_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o both_o by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o new_a obedience_n these_o fair_o accord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o christ_n merit_n do_v not_o profit_v we_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n and_o sound_a believer_n will_v live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o new_a obedience_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o several_o 1._o the_o first_o move_v cause_n that_o incline_v god_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n in_o our_o undo_v and_o lose_v estate_n be_v mere_o his_o grace_n god_n may_v have_v leave_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n without_o any_o offer_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n but_o such_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o think_v of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n how_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v renew_v and_o justify_v sure_o all_o this_o be_v of_o grace_n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o rise_n of_o all_o be_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n blood_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o do_v imply_v they_o rather_o as_o the_o consummate_a act_n thereof_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o obedience_n god_n take_v this_o course_n to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o
and_o irresistible_a you_o may_v depend_v on_o the_o good_a he_o undertake_v to_o do_v though_o this_o peace_n be_v assault_v yet_o it_o will_v stand_v god_n manifest_v or_o hide_v his_o face_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o creature_n happy_a or_o miserable_a 1._o use_v be_v information_n to_o show_v we_o 1._o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n break_a law_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o will_v sink_v they_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n it_o may_v be_v the_o world_n may_v flatter_v and_o applaud_v they_o and_o they_o may_v absolve_v and_o acquit_v themselves_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa._n 57.20_o it_o be_v not_o our_o security_n delight_v ourselves_o to_o sing_v lullaby_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o we_o be_v never_o upon_o sure_a term_n till_o god_n justify_v we_o many_o absolve_v themselves_o upon_o easy_a term_n either_o because_o they_o sit_v still_o and_o cry_v god_n mercy_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o superficial_a righteousness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n justify_v themselves_o no_o we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v god_n must_v justify_v we_o till_o we_o have_v our_o discharge_n from_o he_o we_o be_v never_o safe_a therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v be_v we_o trouble_v in_o mind_n or_o at_o peace_n if_o trouble_v in_o mind_n take_v god_n remedy_n if_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n whence_o come_v it_o be_v it_o warrant_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o grant_v no_o pardon_n no_o justification_n but_o to_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v 2._o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o accuse_v those_o who_o god_n acquit_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o accuser_n not_o because_o innocent_a but_o becuse_v justify_v though_o the_o world_n revile_v you_o the_o devil_n will_v stir_v up_o legal_a fear_n revive_v your_o old_a bondage_n when_o your_o heart_n condemn_v you_o for_o many_o defect_n you_o must_v stick_v to_o this_o god_n justify_v for_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n you_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o they_o when_o they_o accuse_v you_o false_o of_o pride_n hyprocrisie_n covetousness_n you_o may_v say_v as_o job_n job_n 16.19_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o observer_n of_o their_o way_n and_o will_v acquit_v those_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o he_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o ask_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n when_o satan_n will_v revive_v your_o bondage_n by_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o consider_v wherefore_o do_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o to_o free_v we_o from_o those_o torment_a fear_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o when_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o especial_o for_o some_o wound_a sin_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o god_n by_o conscience_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o you_o job_n 13.26_o we_o must_v not_o smother_v our_o sin_n nor_o deny_v our_o guiltiness_n but_o appeal_v from_o court_n to_o court_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v our_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o psal._n 43.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o general_a view_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o remembrance_n of_o some_o special_a sin_n sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n in_o christ_n your_o justification_n be_v not_o nullify_v you_o be_v still_o under_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n and_o the_o actual_a pardon_n on_o repentance_n be_v grant_v to_o you_o 2._o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v into_o this_o bless_a condition_n that_o you_o may_v say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o case_n it_o concern_v damnation_n or_o salvation_n whether_o you_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n or_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o all_o this_o be_v depend_v before_o god_n to_o justify_v be_v god_n act_n but_o man_n must_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n well_o then_o let_v we_o suppose_v a_o judiciary_n process_n there_o will_v be_v such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n certain_o for_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n rom._n 14.10_o our_o cause_n lie_v before_o god_n now_o and_o our_o qualification_n must_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v now_o in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o hereafter_o in_o order_n to_o our_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n well_o then_o the_o judge_n be_v god_n gen._n 18.23_o and_o psal._n 94.2_o lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o judge_n accept_v the_o godly_a while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o that_o whether_o we_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n psal._n 7.11_o the_o witness_n be_v satan_n and_o conscience_n the_o plea_n in_o traverse_n be_v about_o our_o guiltiness_n according_a to_o a_o double_a rule_n the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o grace_n if_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n alas_o none_o of_o we_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n there_o we_o plead_v not_o innocent_a but_o guilty_a christ_n can_v say_v john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o rom._n 3.19_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n here_o be_v no_o denial_n no_o extenuation_n all_o be_v become_v corrupt_a none_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o now_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o undergo_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o the_o second_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o a_o offer_a saviour_n and_o a_o consent_n both_o of_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n second_o sincere_a obedience_n rom._n 8.1_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o live_v as_o one_o turn_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o vileness_n the_o more_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n sermon_n xliv_o rome_n viii_o 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n justification_n be_v consider_v as_o opposite_a to_o accusation_n now_o as_o opposite_a to_o condemnation_n there_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n here_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v with_o respect_n to_o both_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n as_o our_o advocate_n and_o god_n as_o our_o judge_n somewhat_o in_o this_o verse_n concern_v our_o exemption_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o accusation_n namely_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n here_o mention_v somewhat_o in_o that_o verse_n concern_v the_o question_n propound_v here_o about_o condemnation_n namely_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o our_o judge_n for_o the_o answer_n give_v there_o must_v be_v repeat_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o accuser_n because_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o judgement_n because_o we_o have_v a_o favourable_a judge_n who_o will_v not_o justify_v and_o condemn_v too_o thence_o arise_v this_o part_n of_o the_o triumphant_a song_n which_o the_o apostle_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o triumphant_a challenge_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v christ_n mediation_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o challenge_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v mean_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o world_n the_o saint_n have_v be_v and_o often_o be_v condemn_v nor_o only_o to_o death_n james_n 5.6_o you_o have_v
have_v find_v a_o ransom_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n who_o save_v the_o world_n by_o a_o ransom_n pay_v no_o other_o way_n can_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o receive_v mercy_n free_o but_o they_o be_v dear_o purchase_v by_o christ._n the_o second_o notion_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o eph._n 5.2_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n sin_n be_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n before_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o controversy_n against_o we_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o they_o be_v flay_v kill_v burn_a all_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o what_o our_o lord_n endure_v he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n wherein_o provoke_v justice_n do_v rest_n satisfy_v his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o we_o that_o be_v loathsome_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n make_v acceptablâ—â—nd_v well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n the_o three_o notion_n be_v that_o of_o a_o propitiation_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o rome_n 3_o 25._o who_o god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o imply_v god_n be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v so_o as_o to_o become_v propitious_a and_o merciful_a for_o ever_o to_o sinful_a mâ—â—_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2.17_o whereby_o be_v mean_v god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o to_o reduce_v we_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o again_o by_o tender_v a_o full_a compensation_n to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o 1._o sin_n be_v expiate_v or_o purge_v out_o heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o a_o ransom_n sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n so_o can_v not_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o without_o bear_v the_o punishment_n so_o the_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 4._o and_o revel_v 1.5_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v do_v that_o which_o will_v remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9.24_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o role_n and_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n 2._o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n justify_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 10.41_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o sanctify_v the_o sinner_n to_o god_n heb._n 13.12_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o so_o eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o john_n 17.19_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v both_o our_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o qualifi_v for_o communion_n with_o he_o 4._o the_o consummation_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o sanctify_a as_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o can_v not_o complete_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7.19_o can_v not_o yield_v we_o sufficient_a expiation_n for_o sin_n to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o person_n so_o as_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o he_o and_o a_o free_a access_n to_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v full_o do_v this_o perfect_v we_o for_o ever_o by_o one_o offering_n there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o satisfaction_n to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n john_n 19.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v finish_v or_o perfect_v all_o be_v undergo_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o procure_v salvation_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o these_o end_n and_o effect_n 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o a_o fullness_n of_o holiness_n col._n 1.9_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o innocent_a and_o also_o god_n and_o will_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v but_o one_o redeemer_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o but_o one_o this_o be_v enough_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n one_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 9.26_o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o rom._n 5.18_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o scripture_n much_o insist_o upon_o this_o 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n isa._n 53.4_o 5_o 6._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o do_v we_o esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likenâ—â—â—_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n â—e_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n now_o christian_n all_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o faith_n the_o notion_n the_o effect_n or_o end_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o christ_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n we_o partake_v of_o these_o benefit_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o triumph_v when_o more_o explicit_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a christian_n god_n do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o a_o thorough_a application_n of_o what_o he_o have_v find_v out_o for_o we_o this_o broad_a foundation_n lay_v be_v not_o only_o free_a for_o god_n to_o build_v upon_o but_o for_o we_o to_o build_v
for_o be_v loyal_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n or_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o parent_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o subscribe_v a_o falsehood_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o disow_v a_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o this_o man_n be_v a_o martyr_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n to_o christ_n that_o suffer_v for_o mere_a christianity_n which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o note_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o this_o precept_n of_o god_n of_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n do_v conduce_v not_o only_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o to_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n to_o which_o even_a nature_n will_v subscribe_v and_o i_o do_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lawgiver_n be_v bloody_a or_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n when_o he_o require_v that_o all_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o profession_n shall_v hate_v their_o own_o life_n when_o just_a and_o convenient_a reason_n do_v call_v they_o thereunto_o no_o by_o this_o law_n he_o do_v not_o only_o try_v his_o servant_n but_o preserve_v a_o principle_n of_o honesty_n in_o the_o world_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o be_v instrument_n of_o public_a good_a do_v often_o make_v themselves_o object_n of_o public_a hatred_n alas_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v in_o promote_a the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o venture_v themselves_o magnanimous_o upon_o all_o danger_n if_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v as_o to_o particular_a truth_n and_o duty_n be_v this_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o the_o persecute_v world_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o much_o guilt_n they_o incur_v when_o for_o questionable_a thing_n so_o i_o must_v speak_v to_o they_o they_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o oppose_v the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n usual_o it_o be_v the_o conscientious_a that_o suffer_v most_o other_o can_v easy_o leap_v out_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o profession_n and_o practice_n into_o another_o or_o else_o wriggle_v and_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n by_o many_o crafty_a evasion_n whereas_o the_o conscientious_a be_v hold_v in_o the_o noose_n mean_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n without_o equivocation_n or_o evasion_n in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n and_o shall_v these_o be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o hatred_n and_o severe_a persecution_n it_o argue_v a_o heart_n alien_n from_o god_n and_o too_o full_a of_o venomous_a malignity_n against_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n to_o the_o persecute_a which_o be_v double_a first_o abate_v not_o of_o your_o zeal_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o luke_n 16.10_o a_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o evil_a the_o world_n count_v he_o more_o nice_a than_o wise_a but_o god_n will_v not_o count_v he_o so_o though_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n yet_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o sincerity_n it_o be_v a_o love_n error_n second_o not_o to_o censure_v other_o that_o see_v not_o by_o his_o light_n in_o this_o case_n capiat_fw-la qui_fw-la capere_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v the_o bind_v of_o our_o charity_n but_o the_o particular_a application_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n as_o long_o as_o they_o own_o the_o general_a rule_n though_o they_o have_v not_o insight_n into_o these_o lesser_a thing_n phil._n 3.15_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v even_o reveal_v this_o to_o you_o nevertheless_o whereunto_o you_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n they_o may_v sincere_o oppose_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o assert_v and_o we_o sincere_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o oppose_v now_o whether_o we_o oppose_v or_o assert_v let_v every_o one_o be_v firm_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o with_o a_o modest_a mind_n bear_v the_o dissentiency_n of_o other_o nothing_o will_v allay_v the_o difference_n in_o judgement_n but_o a_o mutual_a submission_n to_o this_o rule_n and_o meek_o hold_v forth_o light_a to_o other_o 2._o by_o a_o due_a foresight_n of_o and_o resolution_n against_o all_o know_a danger_n 1._o a_o due_a sight_n or_o forethought_a of_o the_o danger_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n and_o make_v he_o a_o good_a allowance_n as_o man_n do_v in_o building_n and_o war_a luke_n 14.18_o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o finish_v it_o and_o v_o 31._o or_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o if_o we_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n we_o flatter_v ourselves_o our_o very_a baptism_n imply_v a_o notion_n of_o work_v and_o fight_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o work_n and_o warfare_n will_v cost_v we_o rom._n 6.13_o yield_v your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n as_o arm_n and_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o that_o be_v our_o warlike_a attire_n christ_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v consecrate_v as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o present_o upon_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o baptism_n be_v a_o engagement_n to_o the_o same_o military_a work_n to_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v a_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n he_o engage_v as_o the_o general_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o as_o common_a soldier_n his_o baptism_n be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o field_n as_o general_n we_o undertake_v to_o fight_v in_o our_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o this_o conflict_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o sore_a blow_n you_o must_v know_v therefore_o what_o it_o be_v to_o irritate_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o power_n that_o join_v with_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v to_o the_o conflict_n even_o to_o death_n or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v excuse_v in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o christ._n 2._o by_o a_o resolution_n against_o all_o know_a danger_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o loss_n of_o credit_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n use_v as_o the_o unworthy_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sweep_a and_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n many_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o any_o civil_a corporation_n or_o society_n of_o man_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o loss_n of_o estate_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v pretence_n of_o law_n against_o the_o christian_n yet_o much_o rapine_n use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v violent_o rend_v and_o tear_v from_o they_o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o be_v force_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o resolution_n we_o be_v not_o complete_o faithful_a with_o christ_n heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o these_o thing_n our_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n now_o if_o we_o have_v a_o reserve_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v to_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o will_v give_v over_o we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o resolve_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o promise_n run_v rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o same_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o
in_o their_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n than_o by_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o prosperity_n and_o scandalize_v other_o by_o their_o vanity_n sensuality_n and_o pride_n of_o conversation_n god_n be_v usual_o more_o honour_v by_o his_o people_n at_o such_o time_n when_o his_o grace_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o people_n confess_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n 2._o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n there_o be_v a_o overcome_v indeed_o you_o will_v say_v to_o die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n yes_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n overcome_v a_o christian_n have_v that_o which_o he_o look_v for_o if_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v content_a some_o convince_v other_o convert_v brethren_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v phil._n 1.12_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o suffering_n conduce_v thereunto_o as_o much_o as_o his_o preach_n 3._o our_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o greatness_n and_o dominion_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o if_o our_o aim_n be_v at_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o carnal_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n than_o be_v we_o clear_o overcome_v when_o we_o hazard_v our_o worldly_a interest_n but_o it_o be_v heaven_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o 3._o so_o we_o must_v despise_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o same_o end_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o these_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excee_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o heb._n 10.34_o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n as_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n at_o length_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o promise_a crown_n 4._o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v alive_a present_a grace_n first_o our_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n when_o we_o abide_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o apostasy_n by_o all_o the_o flattery_n or_o threaten_n of_o the_o world_n second_o our_o love_n to_o god_n satan_n design_n be_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unclasp_v these_o mutual_a embracement_n whereby_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n hold_v fast_o one_o another_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n arm_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o devil_n will_v count_v it_o a_o great_a victory_n to_o conquer_v your_o love_n than_o to_o get_v a_o power_n over_o your_o body_n and_o bodily_a interest_n his_o design_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o god_n if_o therefore_o adversity_n bring_v you_o the_o near_a to_o he_o than_o you_o conquer_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v keep_v close_o to_o god_n in_o suffer_v time_n than_o in_o prosperity_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o wean_v from_o they_o what_o ever_o befall_v the_o body_n you_o keep_v near_o to_o god_n and_o have_v most_o of_o his_o love_n three_o our_o patience_n that_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o temptation_n luke_n 21.19_o in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n a_o man_n keep_v himself_o as_o long_a as_o he_o keep_v his_o patience_n james_n 1.4_o let_v patience_n â—ave_n its_o perfect_a work_n this_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o crown_n heb._n 10.36_o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n well_o then_o a_o christian_n overcome_v not_o when_o he_o get_v the_o best_a of_o opposite_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o keep_v himself_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 2._o how_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v his_o stand_n but_o get_v ground_n by_o the_o temptation_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n not_o only_o bear_v they_o but_o grow_v the_o better_a for_o they_o first_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o heavenly_a as_o grace_n by_o be_v exercise_v be_v improve_v and_o increase_v heb._n 12.11_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n more_o sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_v than_o at_o other_o time_n second_o more_o joyful_a comfort_n be_v increase_v rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v pateince_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n and_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a act_n 5.41_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o triumph_v most_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o overcome_v three_o more_o resolute_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n courage_n grow_v by_o suffering_n as_o tree_n be_v more_o root_v by_o be_v shake_v psal._n 119.126_o 127._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n as_o a_o staff_n be_v hold_v the_o fast_a the_o more_o another_o seek_v to_o wreâ—t_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n 3._o who_o be_v this_o true_a believer_n that_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n the_o victory_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o sometime_o to_o love_n rom._n 8.35_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v not_o only_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o but_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ_n i_o can_v exclude_v neither_o for_o the_o success_n be_v here_o ascribe_v in_o the_o text_n to_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o but_o there_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v also_o for_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n tribulation_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o draw_v god_n from_o love_v we_o but_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o love_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v conqueror_n not_o god_n be_v a_o conqueror_n it_o be_v we_o be_v assault_v not_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v our_o love_n which_o the_o temptation_n strike_v at_o both_o must_v be_v include_v christ_n have_v hold_v of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o believer_n have_v hold_v of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.14_o well_o then_o it_o be_v faith_n but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o christ_n be_v rather_o hold_v by_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o hand_n only_o go_v to_o they_o that_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o you_o will_v find_v no_o such_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n but_o where_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n there_o he_o remain_v constant_o eph._n 3.17_o and_o flit_v not_o thence_o he_o reside_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a
burden_a and_o remain_v on_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o by_o the_o bless_a immortality_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o bestow_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n our_o mortality_n must_v be_v go_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a in_o our_o nature_n must_v perish_v but_o the_o body_n must_v not_o perish_v well_o then_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n desire_v be_v that_o their_o animal_n and_o corporeal_a life_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a and_o we_o do_v not_o groan_v that_o we_o may_v want_v the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o mortality_n of_o it_o may_v be_v do_v away_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n to_o which_o it_o be_v now_o subject_a the_o substance_n still_o remain_v i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v on_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n we_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o heavy_a load_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n 2_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v burden_v do_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n groan_n and_o long_o for_o a_o better_a estate_n 3_o that_o in_o that_o better_a estate_n mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 4thly_a that_o in_o that_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v again_o with_o our_o body_n in_o due_a time_n and_o our_o body_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n 1._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v liable_a to_o sense_n there_o need_v no_o bible_n or_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o present_a state_n be_v afflict_v and_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n our_o flesh_n feel_v it_o and_o we_o know_v to_o our_o grief_n that_o here_o be_v little_a else_o but_o disquiet_n and_o vexation_n and_o daily_o sad_a experience_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o frequent_a outbreaking_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v this_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o day_n light_n and_o to_o waste_v your_o time_n impertinent_o but_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n 1._o show_v you_o why_o affliction_n and_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n two_o how_o foolish_a and_o stupid_a we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a mind_n and_o improve_v this_o 1._o why_o affliction_n be_v a_o burden_n 1._o affliction_n be_v so_o partly_o because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o they_o love_v their_o natural_a comfort_n as_o other_o do_v and_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o job_n 6.12_o be_v my_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o be_v my_o flesh_n brass_n they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o feel_v pain_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v his_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o feel_v his_o burden_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o utter_a dedolency_n feel_v pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o forbear_v complain_v partly_o too_o because_o grace_n intender_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n more_o sensible_a of_o affliction_n than_o other_o be_v because_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o come_n from_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o slight_a any_o of_o god_n corrective_a dispensation_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o affliction_n can_v be_v improve_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o show_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o anger_n numb_a 12.14_o when_o he_o crosâ—eth_v and_o disappoint_v we_o it_o must_v not_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a break_a open_a from_o below_o than_o the_o flood_n be_v increase_v gen._n 7.11_o so_o when_o nature_n and_o grace_n concur_v to_o heighten_v the_o affliction_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o it_o than_o other_o have_v as_o a_o delicate_a constitution_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o pain_n than_o a_o robustious_a and_o stubborn_a one_o and_o the_o tender_a flesh_n of_o a_o child_n will_v soon_o feel_v the_o lash_n than_o the_o thick_a skin_n of_o a_o slave_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o more_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o more_o tender_a spirit_n soon_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n displeasure_n and_o do_v more_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n than_o careless_a and_o stupid_a spirit_n who_o laugh_v at_o their_o cross_n or_o drink_v away_o their_o sorrow_n partly_o too_o because_o they_o be_v more_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o psal._n 34.11_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v more_o square_n and_o hew_v and_o hack_v use_v about_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o stately_a palace_n than_o that_o which_o be_v place_v in_o a_o ordinary_a building_n and_o the_o vine_n be_v prune_v when_o the_o bramble_n be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o let_v alone_o to_o grow_v to_o its_o full_a length_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o family_n be_v put_v under_o discipline_n whilst_o a_o bastard_n or_o a_o servant_n live_v more_o at_o large_a god_n mean_v to_o destroy_v those_o who_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n he_o permit_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o eternal_a undo_n heb._n 12.8_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o take_v more_o care_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o need_v it_o correct_v we_o seasonable_o as_o child_n so_o that_o in_o this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n we_o be_v burden_a with_o a_o heavy_a load_n of_o affliction_n 2_o why_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psal._n 40.12_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n my_o heart_n fail_v i_o the_o burden_n be_v heavy_a and_o the_o creature_n weak_a and_o therefore_o they_o groan_v now_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n even_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n go_v to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o better_a a_o millstone_n have_v fall_v upon_o they_o than_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o be_v to_o show_v you_o why_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v more_o light_n than_o other_o and_o see_v more_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n jer._n 31.18_o &_o rom._n 7.9_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o conviction_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o more_o trouble_v with_o sin_n ignorant_a man_n know_v not_o their_o danger_n nor_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o fault_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v more_o love_n to_o god_n than_o other_o have_v and_o they_o that_o love_v much_o will_v mourn_v most_o for_o sin_n as_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v much_o forgive_v love_v much_o luk._n 7.47_o and_o because_o she_o love_v much_o she_o weep_v much_o many_o time_n god_n child_n the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v the_o more_o trouble_v about_o sin_n than_o ever_o before_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o love_n they_o see_v more_o sin_n and_o more_o into_o sin_n than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o pure_a water_n the_o least_o mote_n may_v be_v espy_v 3._o they_o have_v more_o hearty_o renounce_v sin_n than_o other_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la as_o water_v not_o in_o its_o
be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o when_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a it_o will_v make_v strong_a and_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n no_o opposition_n will_v extinguish_v it_o water_n will_v quench_v fire_n but_o nothing_o will_v quench_v this_o love_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trial_n that_o ordinary_o carry_v away_o soul_n from_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o left_a hand_n from_o cross_n these_o carry_v away_o some_o but_o not_o all_o though_o the_o stony_a ground_n can_v not_o yet_o the_o thorny_a ground_n can_v abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o trial_n the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n which_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n will_v draw_v away_o unmortified_a soul_n and_o choke_v the_o word_n pleasure_n honour_n riches_n be_v a_o more_o strong_a and_o subtle_a sort_n of_o temptation_n than_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prevail_v with_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n plant_v in_o it_o they_o will_v not_o be_v tempt_v and_o entice_v away_o from_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n and_o these_o offer_n and_o treaty_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o love_n be_v true_a and_o powerful_a it_o be_v not_o easy_o ensnare_v but_o reject_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o holy_a disdain_n and_o indignation_n all_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o will_v tempt_v it_o from_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o these_o essay_n to_o cool_v it_o and_o divert_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o away_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n well_o then_o this_o warm_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o hold_n and_o bulwark_n that_o maintain_v christ_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n batter_v it_o and_o hope_v to_o throw_v it_o down_o but_o they_o can_v nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n in_o christ_n room_n 3._o whence_o love_n to_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o force_n upon_o we_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o how_o so_o forcible_a a_o love_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o partly_o by_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o object_n and_o 2._o partly_o by_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o 1._o from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o object_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o love_n he_o have_v show_v therein_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o love_n with_o such_o a_o constrain_a unconquerable_a love_n as_o to_o stick_v at_o no_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v most_o affect_v our_o heart_n be_v these_o our_o condition_n and_o necessity_n when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v this_o love_n to_o we_o we_o be_v guilty_a sinner_n in_o a_o lose_a and_o lapse_v estate_n and_o so_o altogether_o hopeless_a unless_o some_o mean_n be_v use_v for_o our_o recovery_n kindness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v do_v most_o affect_v they_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v christ_n who_o be_v as_o man_n fetch_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n under_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16._o have_v sell_v ourselves_o to_o satan_n isa._n 52.3_o cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o have_v all_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o when_o sentence_v to_o death_n john_n 3.18_o and_o ready_a for_o execution_n eph._n 2.3_o then_o do_v christ_n by_o a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o love_n step_z in_o to_o rescue_v and_o recover_v we_o not_o stay_v till_o we_o relent_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o before_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n or_o regard_v any_o remedy_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o astonish_a way_n in_o which_o our_o deliverance_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n shame_n blood_n and_o agony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o a_o glass_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o instance_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o toad_n and_o serpent_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o our_o daily_a sustentation_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v we_o at_o his_o expense_n though_o we_o do_v he_o so_o little_a service_n and_o do_v so_o often_o offend_v he_o but_o herein_o be_v love_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o must_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o now_o come_v to_o learn_v by_o this_o instance_n that_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o love_n incarnate_a love_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n love_n hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n love_v make_v sin_n love_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o consequent_a benefit_n i_o will_v name_v three_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v 1._o justification_n of_o our_o person_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o to_o be_v at_o present_a upon_o good_a term_n with_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o access_n to_o he_o with_o assurance_n of_o welcome_a and_o audience_n to_o have_v all_o act_n of_o hostility_n cease_v this_o be_v to_o stop_v mischief_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n for_o if_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o of_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a then_o to_o have_v sin_n pardon_v which_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o bondage_n and_o terror_n that_o which_o blast_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o make_v they_o unsavoury_a to_o we_o and_o be_v the_o venom_n and_o sting_n of_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o misery_n the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o once_o more_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o deserve_o terrible_a to_o all_o serious_a person_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o condition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o a_o holy_a security_n and_o peace_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v procure_v these_o benefit_n for_o we_o 2._o to_o have_v our_o nature_n sanctify_v and_o heal_v and_o free_v from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v god_n impress_v imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v also_o consequent_a of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o a_o burden_a soul_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o people_n ready_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v a_o nature_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a let_v disease_v soul_n desire_v worldly_a greatness_n swine_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o ravenous_a beast_n feed_v on_o dung_n and_o carrion_n a_o enlarge_a soul_n must_v have_v those_o high_a blessing_n and_o look_v upon_o holiness_n not_o only_o as_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v make_v like_o god_n and_o make_v serviceable_a to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o indear_v their_o heart_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n revel_v 1.5_o 3._o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o do_v
of_o the_o suffering_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o 3._o another_o circumstance_n accompany_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o unavoidable_o attend_v it_o in_o reprobate_n be_v desperation_n and_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o but_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o punishment_n its_o self_n and_o only_o occasion_v by_o the_o sinner_n view_v of_o their_o woeful_a and_o irremediless_a condition_n but_o this_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o befall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o divine_a power_n both_o to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v to_o undergo_v and_o overcome_v this_o dreadful_a brunt_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o expect_v a_o good_a issue_n in_o his_o conflict_n psa._n 16.9_o 10._o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n act_v 2._o a_o shallow_a stream_n may_v easy_o drown_v a_o child_n whereas_o a_o grow_a man_n may_v hope_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o a_o far_o deep_a place_n yea_o a_o skilful_a swimmer_n out_o of_o the_o ocean_n christ_n pass_v through_o that_o sea_n of_o wrath_n which_o will_v have_v drown_v all_o the_o world_n yea_o come_v safe_a to_o shore_n well_o then_o it_o show_v the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o christ_n undertake_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o though_o but_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v accept_v for_o all_o as_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o burn_a offering_n for_o private_a man_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v the_o same_o a_o young_a bullock_n without_o blemish_n all_o have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n only_o for_o private_a man_n the_o burnt-offering_a be_v offer_v by_o common_a priest_n and_o for_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n serve_v for_o every_o one_o and_o also_o for_o all_o the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o all_o or_o as_o one_o adam_n be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v all_o so_o one_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v all_o yea_o much_o more_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a power_n be_v more_o effectual_a the_o scripture_n often_o insist_v upon_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o that_o oracle_n which_o drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o caiphas_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o one_o to_o die_v for_o all_o the_o people_n john_n 11.51_o 52._o which_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o this_o one_o christ_n be_v accept_v for_o all_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v die_v god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o adam_n sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o one_o mediator_n so_o one_o sacrifice_n heb_n 10.10_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o verse_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o heb._n 9.26_o he_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o 28_o verse_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o emphatical_o insist_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n to_o show_v that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o for_o you_o be_v not_o leave_v under_o the_o care_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o your_o own_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o accept_v the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v satisfy_v and_o if_o you_o perish_v it_o will_v be_v for_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o you_o not_o for_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o christ_n the_o business_n be_v even_o bring_v to_o your_o door_n and_o leave_v upon_o your_o hand_n whether_o you_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v 2._o how_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o we_o who_o be_v fall_v in_o law_n and_o unable_a to_o recover_v ourselves_o noxa_fw-la sequitur_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v exod._n 32.33_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v any_o mediation_n and_o all_o our_o neck_n may_v have_v go_v for_o it_o it_o be_v great_a love_n that_o god_n will_v think_v of_o a_o surety_n he_o may_v have_v exact_v the_o whole_a debt_n of_o we_o thou_o have_v sin_v and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v it_o be_v some_o relax_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v take_v person_n for_o person_n moses_n be_v reject_v when_o he_o interpose_v as_o a_o mediator_n but_o so_o be_v not_o christ._n 2._o that_o he_o will_v take_v one_o for_o all_o justice_n will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o sinner_n without_o a_o ransom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v satisfaction_n from_o one_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v to_o satisfy_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o christ_n heb._n 2.9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n be_v his_o mere_a grace_n and_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o one_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o his_o own_o son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o must_v be_v our_o surety_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n we_o be_v fond_a eli_n will_v not_o let_v fall_v one_o rough_a word_n to_o his_o child_n god_n have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 4._o this_o one_o so_o worthy_a in_o himself_o person_n for_o person_n be_v the_o hard_a bargain_n in_o some_o war_n captive_n be_v redeem_v with_o money_n but_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o if_o there_o be_v man_n for_o man_n proportion_n be_v observe_v and_o man_n of_o like_a quality_n be_v exchange_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o demand_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o ransom_v a_o servant_n we_o be_v slave_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o prince_n be_v give_v for_o slave_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n be_v give_v for_o poor_a worm_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o 5._o and_o he_o give_v unto_o death_n one_o die_v for_o all_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v on_o earth_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o misery_n it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n captive_a prince_n have_v kingly_a entertainment_n but_o he_o come_v to_o be_v fold_n for_o the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n thirty_o piece_n exod._n 21.31_o the_o ransomer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v ruin_v if_o the_o party_n be_v so_o but_o our_o redeemer_n must_v die_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n till_o death_n there_o be_v no_o full_a satisfaction_n if_o ever_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v his_o life_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o such_o glimmer_a candle_n as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v often_o a_o burden_n to_o our_o
own_o self_n christ_n have_v more_o to_o lose_v than_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n they_o say_v of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 17.3_o thou_o be_v better_a than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o every_o man_n life_n be_v valuble_a it_o be_v the_o creature_n best_o inheritance_n what_o be_v christ_n life_n which_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n 6._o this_o one_o to_o die_v so_o willing_o psa._n 40.7_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n you_o can_v meditate_v enough_o on_o these_o place_n pro._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v he_o have_v contentment_n enough_o in_o the_o father_n right_a enough_o to_o the_o creature_n rich_a in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o become_v man_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o only_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o gal._n 2.20_o 7._o that_o he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa._n 53.6_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o any_o other_o trouble_n david_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o sin_n cry_v out_o psa._n 38.4_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o what_o be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o this_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n fill_v up_o with_o such_o bitter_a agony_n that_o he_o do_v sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n alas_o sometime_o we_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o bear_v many_o to_o bear_v all_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o body_n but_o in_o his_o soul_n this_o put_v he_o upon_o tear_n and_o fear_n and_o amazement_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v john_n 12.27_o as_o to_o bodily_a pain_n many_o of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v more_o and_o with_o cheerful_a mind_n but_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o sinner_n before_o god_n tribunal_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o breed_v and_o feed_v love_n 3._o how_o this_o argument_n be_v suit_v to_o breed_v that_o love_n which_o god_n expect_v even_o a_o thankful_a return_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v we_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o mighty_a sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n not_o only_o redeem_v we_o from_o wrath_n but_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o his_o favour_n now_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v frustrate_a of_o his_o end_n and_o die_v in_o vain_a we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a do_v he_o die_v for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o practise_v it_o come_v to_o unloose_v our_o cord_n that_o we_o may_v tie_v they_o the_o fast_o pay_v our_o debt_n that_o we_o may_v run_v on_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n make_v we_o whole_a that_o present_o we_o may_v fall_v sick_a or_o give_v we_o a_o antidote_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o free_o venture_v to_o poison_v ourselves_o no_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o wanton_a with_o his_o grace_n 2._o the_o right_n which_o accrue_v to_o our_o redeemer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o we_o when_o a_o slave_n be_v buy_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n his_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o buyer_n exod._n 21.21_o he_o be_v his_o money_n so_o we_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n redeem_v to_o god_n rev._n 5.9_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o that_o buy_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1.74_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 3._o the_o pardon_n ensue_v and_o depend_v on_o his_o death_n it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v more_o love_v reverence_v fear_a and_o obey_v psa._n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v to_o she_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v most_o to_o who_o most_o be_v forgive_v psa._n 85.8_o for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n but_o let_v they_o not_o return_v to_o folly_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a be_v not_o for_o a_o permission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v but_o a_o great_a bridle_n and_o restraint_n to_o it_o his_o mercy_n in_o remit_v shall_v not_o make_v we_o more_o licentious_a in_o commit_v otherwise_o we_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v when_o we_o seek_v for_o pardon_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n which_o lie_v upon_o our_o conscience_n the_o wound_n that_o pain_v we_o at_o heart_n the_o disease_n our_o soul_n be_v sick_a of_o and_o shall_v that_o which_o we_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o burden_n become_v our_o delight_n shall_v we_o tear_v open_v our_o wound_n which_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o heal_v and_o run_v into_o bond_n and_o chain_n again_o after_o we_o be_v free_v of_o they_o 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n show_v the_o heinousness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n design_n to_o make_v sin_n hateful_a to_o we_o by_o christ_n agony_n blood_n shame_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.3_o by_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sin_n offer_v god_n show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o that_o punishment_n which_o light_v upon_o our_o surety_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n his_o design_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o leave_v a_o brand_n upon_o it_o by_o his_o sin_n offer_v or_o ransom_n for_o soul_n now_o shall_v we_o make_v light_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v christ_n so_o dear_a and_o cherish_v those_o sin_n which_o put_v our_o redeemer_n to_o grief_n and_o shame_n if_o the_o stain_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v wash_v out_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v ourselves_o therewith_o this_o be_v to_o crucify_v christ_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o and_o to_o trample_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o foot_n heb._n 10.24_o 5._o the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o can_v be_v appease_v by_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o reverence_v this_o wrath_n so_o as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o kindle_v it_o again_o by_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o christ_n instance_n show_v that_o for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 6._o but_o the_o great_a argument_n of_o all_o be_v a_o grateful_a sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o when_o nothing_o else_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o turn_n he_o send_v be_v son_n and_o his_o son_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o where_o we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o its_o self_n for_o our_o help_n in_o the_o most_o astonish_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o be_v such_o a_o engage_v instance_n so_o much_o surpass_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v it_o a_o mystery_n without_o controversy_n great_a we_o may_v find_v out_o word_n to_o paint_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o we_o or_o for_o we_o the_o garment_n may_v be_v wide_a than_o the_o body_n but_o thing_n true_o great_a strike_v we_o dumb_a god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a will_v act_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n therefore_o let_v we_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o who_o have_v call_v together_o all_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n to_o save_v a_o company_n of_o forlorn_a sinner_n in_o such_o a_o way_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v appease_v his_o law_n satisfy_v and_o full_a contentment_n
of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v which_o intimate_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o weaken_v the_o power_n love_n and_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o something_o do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o serve_v sin_n but_o be_v convert_v we_o change_v master_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.18_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n now_o he_o that_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n be_v the_o better_o train_v up_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o gentle_a love_a and_o bountiful_a master_n before_o regeneration_n every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o when_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o grace_n we_o see_v the_o folly_n mischief_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o such_o a_o course_n and_o therefore_o can_v the_o better_o brook_v another_o service_n which_o will_v be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o new_a estate_n we_o do_v as_o little_a service_n for_o sin_n as_o former_o we_o do_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n when_o righteousness_n have_v no_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o you_o have_v no_o share_n in_o your_o time_n strength_n thought_n affection_n endeavour_n you_o take_v no_o care_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a you_o must_v now_o as_o strict_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o than_o you_o do_v from_o righteousness_n yea_o you_o must_v do_v as_o much_o for_o grace_n as_o former_o you_o do_v for_o sin_n verse_n 19_o the_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n as_o watchful_a as_o earnest_n as_o industrious_a to_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o next_o place_n be_v that_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n notable_a 1._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n 2_o the_o exhortation_n build_v thereon_o 3_o the_o reason_n connect_v and_o join_v both_o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v have_v in_o our_o name_n and_o nature_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n 2._o the_o inference_n of_o duty_n build_v thereon_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v we_o must_v follow_v and_o imitate_v christ_n also_o in_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n this_o shall_v be_v armour_n of_o proof_n to_o we_o against_o all_o temptation_n if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v or_o can_v put_v on_o the_o same_o resolution_n to_o wit_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o crucify_v our_o carnal_a nature_n lust_n and_o passion_n strong_o resolve_v to_o desist_v from_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v suffer_v how_o pleasant_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o our_o flesh_n 3._o the_o reason_n which_o join_v both_o the_o argument_n and_o inference_n of_o duty_n together_o for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n this_o last_o clause_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o never_o sin_v but_o of_o the_o believer_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o he_o how_o have_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o cease_v from_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o exposition_n of_o it_o first_o thus_o one_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v crucify_v in_o his_o carnal_a nature_n have_v mortify_v his_o flesh_n it_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o suffer_a affliction_n but_o mortify_v of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cease_v from_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o serve_v it_o henceforward_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o exposition_n infer_v it_o from_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o that_o our_o mortification_n be_v in_o correspondence_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o as_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o obligation_n leave_v thereby_o on_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o second_o exposition_n make_v it_o clear_a thus_o the_o believer_n be_v reckon_v a_o sufferer_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o christ_n suffer_v judicial_o in_o his_o surety_n whatever_o suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v reckon_v as_o inflict_v on_o believer_n and_o so_o to_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n undertake_v to_o make_v he_o cease_v from_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o room_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o mortify_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v another_o place_n be_v that_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n there_o be_v three_o proposition_n include_v in_o that_o short_a speech_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v that_o we_o be_v crucify_v that_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n it_o do_v not_o imply_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n there_o he_o be_v only_o take_v but_o we_o be_v spare_v as_o isaac_n be_v dismiss_v when_o the_o ram_n be_v take_v for_o a_o offering_n gen._n 22._o and_o god_n say_v job_n 33.24_o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pâ—t_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n or_o as_o christ_n tell_v his_o persecutor_n john_n 18.8_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n his_o offering_n himself_o in_o that_o sort_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o offering_n himself_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n to_o exempt_v we_o from_o it_o what_o then_o do_v our_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n signify_v it_o imply_v our_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n as_o if_o we_o be_v crucify_v in_o our_o own_o person_n 4._o consideration_n will_v clear_v it_o to_o you_o 1._o that_o christ_n in_o die_v do_v not_o stand_v as_o a_o private_a but_o public_a person_n in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o he_o be_v their_o surety_n 2._o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v purchase_v in_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n be_v thereby_o make_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n heb_n 9.26_o 4._o sin_n be_v put_v away_o either_o as_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o subdue_a the_o strength_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n so_o that_o his_o redeem_v one_o be_v strict_o urge_v to_o mortify_v sin_n because_o the_o old_a man_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n do_v receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n by_o his_o death_n so_o that_o either_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n when_o justice_n challenge_v we_o for_o sin_n we_o may_v send_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o die_v one_o for_o all_o &_o may_v plead_v i_o be_o crucify_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o i_o or_o in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n we_o may_v in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v expect_v the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o have_v merit_v this_o grace_n ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o we_o can_v say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n the_o next_o place_n be_v that_o col._n 3.3_o 5._o you_o be_v dead_a therefore_o mortify_v it_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o thing_n do_v already_o you_o be_v dead_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v further_o do_v therefore_o mortify_v but_o how_o be_v we_o dead_a partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n to_o assure_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o partly_o
word_n use_v and_o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a sense_n not_o for_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n or_o heart_n but_o for_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o plea_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o be_v take_v rom._n 5_o 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v deem_v and_o account_v so_o accept_v as_o such_o in_o short_a sanctification_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o justification_n now_o this_o forinsecal_n or_o court_v righteousness_n may_v be_v interpret_v either_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o sanction_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o â—earers_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v a_o man_n that_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v righteous_a but_o so_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3.20_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v evangelical_o while_o he_o do_v it_o sincere_o though_o not_o perfect_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n be_v opposite_a to_o reatusculpae_fw-la to_o the_o fault_n if_o that_o can_v be_v we_o may_v say_v he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o faulty_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sanction_n and_o so_o with_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o commination_n or_o the_o promise_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o commination_n so_o legal_a righteousness_n be_v not_o dueness_n of_o punishment_n he_o be_v righteous_a who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n this_o righteousness_n be_v opposite_a to_o reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n threaten_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13.39_o or_o rather_o see_v that_o place_n rom._n 1.17_o 18._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o before_o i_o go_v off_o in_o the_o commination_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a sentence_n and_o execution_n from_o the_o commination_n as_o it_o import_v a_o sentence_n or_o respect_v a_o sentence_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a when_o we_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n as_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n but_o as_o the_o commination_n respect_v the_o execution_n so_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a be_v not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o now_o this_o exemption_n be_v sometime_o found_v on_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o person_n but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o free_a pardon_n as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v suspend_v or_o penalty_n remit_v by_o mere_a bounty_n as_o joseph_n forgive_v his_o brethren_n or_o david_n absolom_n but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n neither_o sometime_o by_o satisfaction_n make_v as_o paul_n will_v pay_v onesimus_n his_o debt_n or_o by_o free_a pardon_n and_o satisfaction_n both_o together_o which_o be_v certain_o our_o case_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3.24_o there_o be_v a_o free_a pardon_n and_o a_o full_a compensation_n make_v to_o divine_a justice_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o free_o and_o by_o god_n grace_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n and_o yet_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o his_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o so_o our_o judicial_a or_o legal_a righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n gift_n or_o benefit_n found_v not_o in_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o bare_a gift_n of_o another_o but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o conjoin_v with_o his_o free_a gift_n so_o by_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o we_o have_v not_o only_a freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n but_o title_n to_o glory_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o 10._o ver_fw-la and_o our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v redemption_n eph._n 1.14_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n christ_n people_n be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o their_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n which_o be_v there_o call_v redemption_n as_o also_o eph._n 4.16_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o something_o that_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 2_o the_o abstract_n be_v use_v concern_v our_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o concern_v christ_n suffering_n he_o make_v sin_n we_o make_v righteousness_n not_o only_o account_v or_o accept_v as_o righteous_a but_o make_v righteousness_n which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a and_o do_v heighten_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o privilege_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n do_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n 3._o observe_v this_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n why_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n jer._n 23.6_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o essential_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v incommunicable_a either_o as_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n no_o more_o than_o god_n can_v communicate_v to_o his_o creature_n any_o other_o of_o his_o essential_a attribute_n omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n god-man_n be_v conditionary_a and_o surety_n righteousness_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o our_o stead_n his_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n this_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o the_o person_n that_o procure_v it_o be_v god_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n find_v it_o out_o and_o appoint_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o device_n of_o man_n but_o the_o result_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n col._n 1.19_o 20._o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o a_o deep_a guilt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.19_o liable_a to_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o process_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n and_o therefore_o need_v a_o righteousness_n to_o render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v give_v they_o no_o remedy_n but_o rather_o render_v they_o more_o miserable_a discover_v sin_n and_o afford_v they_o no_o help_n against_o it_o but_o leave_v they_o under_o uncertainty_n bondage_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n what_o shall_v the_o fall_a creature_n do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o mercy_n find_v out_o a_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n rom._n 3.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n a_o righteousness_n wherein_o god_n acquiesce_v and_o which_o he_o accept_v for_o our_o absolution_n matth._n 3.17_o god_n